A ROCK AND A HARD PLACE
by AJ CHRISTOPHER
RATED FRT |
|
This story
takes place approximately six months after
The Conscience
of the King. Some of the events/characters/situations are
taken from the 1990s Thunderbirds Comic Series. The ages of
the brothers are based on the early nineties timeline (2020s)
with Scott being the eldest, followed by Virgil, John, Gordon
and Alan. Bereznik - a rogue military state - is taken from
the Comic Series, as is the name of its dictator, General
Benenora. Special thanks to Jo for her endless encouragement
and to Lori for prodding me to finish.
Three and a
half years before they go to work for IR, Scott and Virgil's
current careers might prove even more dangerous.
Chapter 1
Alan Tracy
walked into the lobby of the apartment building and was
immediately stopped by a guard from campus security.
"You have
to sign in and leave your student I.D. here," he was told.
"Why?"
Alan asked curiously. "I never did before and I come here all
the time."
"New rules
from the Dean of Student Housing," the guard explained. "We've
had two break-ins in the last week."
Alan was
surprised. "Oh, really?"
He pulled
out his wallet and shifted through the contents until he found
the card that identified him as a student of Colorado
University. Satisfied, the guard handed him a clipboard. "Sign
your name, the date, the time, and who you're visiting."
Alan
signed his name in big sprawling letters and filled out the
rest of the information hurriedly. The guard squinted at the
sloppy writing. "I can't read this chicken scratch. Who are
you visiting?"
"Julie
Davis. Room 424."
The guard
nodded and Alan, not having the patience to wait for the
elevator, dashed up the stairs. He only had an hour, not
nearly enough time for the monumental task of convincing Julie
to come skiing with him. Ever since the death of her father,
the normally active and outgoing twenty-year-old had been in a
state of perpetual hibernation, withdrawn and disinterested.
Julie dropped out of all of her favorite activities, quit the
field hockey team of which she was a valued member, and
stopped volunteering for community service projects. She
shunned her friends and drove them all away, except for Alan
who stubbornly refused to leave her alone. She only left her
apartment to go to class, and even that was sporadic.
Alan
knocked on the door, wishing that Virgil could have come
along. His older brother's easy going manner and endless
patience were much more effective than his methods of
plaguing, bothering, and teasing until he got his way.
No one
answered so he continued knocking.
"Hey,
Jules," Alan shouted. "Open up. I know you're in there."
"Alan, if
that's you, bug off," a muffled voice said from behind the
door.
Alan
knocked harder. "Come on, Julie. Let me in. I'll start singing
if you don't..." He cleared his throat. "99 bottles of beer on
the wall," he belted out inharmoniously as a preview.
Alan's
threat worked. The sound of locks clicking and the door swung
open. Julie glared at him, her green eyes glittering angrily.
She was dressed in a T-shirt and jeans and her long dark brown
hair was pulled back in a ponytail.
"What do
you want, Tracy?"
Alan
smiled and pushed past her into the apartment. It was a
complete mess. Clothes lay everywhere in piles on the floor
and on the furniture. Through the open door to the kitchen, he
could see a stack of dirty dishes in the sink and empty boxes
of cereal lying on the counter. He gave a low whistle. "Wow!
This is place is a mess," he said admiringly. "Don't you ever
do your laundry?"
"Mind your
own business," Julie told him. "I've seen your place and it
doesn't look much better."
Alan
sighed regretfully. "It does now. Virgil made me clean up last
weekend. That's the problem with having a big brother living
nearby...you've always got someone looking over your
shoulder."
"I know
the feeling," Julie said, still glaring at him.
Alan moved
a pile of clothes and sat down on the couch. He noticed a
large, unopened box sitting in the middle of the floor. "Hey,
Jules, what's in the box?"
"A new
computer."
"What's
wrong with your old one?" Alan asked.
"Nothing,
except it's no longer here."
Alan
looked at her questioningly. He had a brief vision of her
throwing the computer out the window. Something he had often
longed to do to his own whenever it gave him trouble. "Where
it'd go?"
Julie
shrugged. "You'll have to ask the person who stole it."
Alan
remembered what the guard had said about break-ins. "Someone
broke into your apartment?" he asked incredulously. "When did
this happen?"
"A couple
of days ago."
"Why
didn't you tell me?"
"What
for?" Julie said indifferently. "It's no biggie. The only
things they stole were my computer and all my informatic CDs.
Same thing down in 242."
"You
should've called me or Virgil," Alan scolded.
"Why?"
Julie repeated. "Even though the lot of you Tracys don't
believe it, I can take care of myself. I've been doing it
since I was a little kid. Just 'cuz Collie's dead doesn't mean
you have stand watch over me like a bunch of guard dogs."
A hint of
bitterness crept into her voice when she mentioned her
Father's name. Something she rarely, if ever, did. Julie
strode over to the box with a knife in her hand. With a
vicious stab, she slashed open the packing tape on the flaps.
Alan watched her in silence.
Aware of
his anxious scrutiny, Julie stopped cutting and eyed him
warily. "I don't like it when you have that look in your eyes.
Just what are you planning, Alan Tracy?"
Alan
managed to smile. "Jules, how'd you like to have a fabulous,
fun-filled evening?"
"No."
"Now just
wait a second," protested Alan. "Let me finish, will you?"
"I don't
want to go anywhere with you and your friends," Julie said
flatly. "Besides I have a ton of work to do. I have a paper
due on Monday and a physics lab due on Tuesday."
"Come on,
Jules. It'll be fun."
"That's
what you said last time," Julie snorted. "You do remember what
happened don't you, or were you too drunk?"
Alan
remembered the incident perfectly. It was impossible to forget
how angry Virgil was when he bailed him out of jail.
"This is
different, Jules. We're going to go skiing, not bar hopping.
Virgil's going and so is Kat Crawford. She's the scientist who
gave that lecture on artificial intelligence yesterday."
Julie
laughed. "Skiing? I don't know how."
"Liar,"
Alan accused. He knew that Julie was a good skier from a
picture he had seen on display in Collie's office.
"Don't try
and pull that one on me."
Julie had
another excuse ready. "I don't have my skis anymore. I gave
them away."
"You can
rent a pair then."
"I can't.
I..." Julie thought a moment. "I hurt my ankle yesterday."
"Bullshit."
"I'm not
going," Julie insisted stubbornly, when no excuse would deter
Alan's persistent determination.
"Don't
make me do it," Alan warned. "If I have to, I'll stay here all
night and sing bedtime lullabies to you."
Julie
didn't believe him. "You wouldn't do that."
"Wanna
bet?" Alan smiled. "I'm ready. Are you?"
He warmed
up by singing a wavering, ear-splitting note.
Julie
covered her ears. "All right! You win. I'll go. Just shut up,
will you?"
Alan
sighed and smiled happily. It hadn't been as difficult as he
thought it would be. Good thing he was such an awful singer.
His lack of skill really came in handy sometimes.
"Okay. Get
ready then and off we'll go. We're going to meet up with them
at five o'clock at Montage."
Grumbling
unhappily, Julie gathered up some clean clothes and
disappeared into the bathroom. Alan sat on the couch, feeling
very satisfied with himself and looking forward to the evening
ahead. They would have a wonderful time. He would make sure of
it.
"Nothing,"
the Hood growled. He gave the computer a furious kick,
knocking it to the floor. It sparked and with a last whirring
whine, the monitor went black. Like an angry lion, the Hood
stalked away, flinging handfuls of informatic CDs against the
wall. They shattered on impact, spraying bits of delicate
metallic chips in all direction.
The
violent outburst attracted Becker's attention. He looked up
from the portable transmitter console he had been listening to
during his waking hours for over a week. Leaning back in his
chair, he stretched and yawned, watching the Hood's tantrum
with an amused expression. "What did you expect, Belah?" he
asked mildly. "Nothing is ever as easy as that. Thank god or
this world would be a very boring place for a couple of
criminal masterminds like ourselves."
The Hood
threw his head back and laughed gratingly. "Ha! Criminal
mastermind! You couldn't even break into the right apartment!"
Becker was
undisturbed by the ridicule. "A small mistake which I quickly
rectified with minimal effort."
The Hood
gave the computer another frustrated stomp.
Becker
smiled. "I think it's dead. You don't have to pulverize the
thing any further to demonstrate your melodramatic rage.
Beside, broken glass is a bitch to get out of carpet."
"Shut up,"
the Hood hissed.
Becker's
smile widened. "That temper of yours is going to get you into
trouble someday, you know," he chided. "You should consider
taking a couple of anger management classes in your spare
time."
The Hood
treaded across the carpet threateningly. "Don't push me. One
day you'll go too far..." he rumbled dangerously.
Not the
least bit intimidated, Becker threw back his head and laughed
hysterically. "Now, now, don't make silly threats. Why don't
you turn your energy towards something constructive, like
robbing a bank or some other entertaining pursuit?"
The Hood
grumbled under his breath, clenching and unclenching his fists
in an effort to control the all-consuming rage that ran
through him like an electric current. Becker sighed and
patiently turned back to his task. Once again, he put the set
of headphones on and adjusted the volume. The sound of voices
drifted over the frequency. Listening intently for several
minutes, his ever-present smile deepened and he gave a
delighted chuckle.
Still
trembling with unspent fury, the Hood glowered at him.
"Something amuses you?"
"How
convenient," Becker said, looking like the proverbial cat who
swallowed the canary. "A perfect opportunity, I'd say."
Becker
took off the headset and tossed it on the table. He moved over
to the closet began gathering some items and putting them in a
black bag. Some rope, a roll of insulator tape, a pair of
handcuffs, a couple of large white sacks...
The Hood
watched darkly. "What are you doing?"
Becker
didn't bother to look up. He picked up two bottles of clear
liquid, uncapped one at time and gave each a sniff. "What do
you think? Chloroform or ether?"
The Hood
didn't answer. He continued to glare at Becker, his dark eyes
gleaming like flaming embers.
"Chloroform, definitely," Becker decided, tucking one of the
bottles away.
Satisfied
with his selection, Becker zipped up the bag and handed it to
the Hood. Snatching his jacket from a hanger, he hurriedly
shrugged into it. "Come along, Belah," he said pleasantly.
"Put on your face and let's get going. We'll have to hurry if
we want to arrive before they do."
"Where are
we going?" the Hood demanded.
"Skiing."
Becker wrapped a long black scarf around his neck and settled
a heavy fur cap on his head. As a last touch, he produced a
pair of black leather gloves from his pocket and methodically
put one on at time.
"Skiing?"
the Hood grunted, watching Becker's preparations darkly. "We
have no time for such recreational lunacy."
Becker
smirked. "We're not going for recreational purposes, Belah.
We're going to collect our little college girl."
"And just
how to do you plan on doing that?" the Hood grumbled testily.
"When she leaves her apartment she is never alone, not even
for a minute."
"So?"
Becker shrugged. "Sooner or later, an opportunity will present
itself and we will be prepared to take full advantage of it."
The Hood
remained doubtful of their chances of success. "I suppose one
of those damn Tracys will be with her?"
"Two
actually," Becker corrected. "But that's of no consequence.
They won't be with her all the time."
The Hood
hissed curses through bared teeth. His vendetta with the
family, although only in the early stages, was a source of
great bitterness and anger. Becker, though amused by his
associate's thirst for revenge, never forsook a chance to
point out the folly of such a distraction.
"Just
remember why we're there and keep yourself focused, Belah," he
reproved. "Use your free time to settle any accounts in the
get-even department."
Still
unconvinced, the Hood remained in place. "I don't like to
ski."
"You
won't have
to," Becker assured. " I plan on covering that base. I
need some exercise after sitting here like a zombie all week
listening to a rambling fool."
"Rambling
fool?" The furrows in the Hood's forehead deepened as he
regarded Becker icily.
"The girl,
Belah, the girl, and that Tracy kid. Not you ." Becker
said, his face deadpan.
"Suppose
we get caught?" the Hood rumbled.
"Suppose
we do?"
"You're
wanted for murder."
"So are
you," returned Becker. "And many other deeds of unparalleled
wickedness, I might add. What does it matter?"
"It will
be a nuisance if we have to break out of jail."
" Jail
?" Becker scoffed. "I do believe you're getting soft,
Belah, worrying over such trivialities. Anyway, we won't get
caught if we play our cards right. Now, please...will you stop
dawdling and get ready?"
Becker
tapped his foot impatiently as the Hood prepared his disguise,
something he always insisted on wearing to keep his identity
hidden from law enforcement agencies and the occasional
witnesses to the crimes he perpetrated.
Becker
sighed in satisfaction. Both he and the Hood were equally
eager to finish their tedious task and move onto more
interesting criminal pursuits. If everything went as
planned, they would have the information they needed within a
few short hours. Even so, he knew better than to assume an
easy success. It would be tricky to grab the girl, especially
with a couple of the meddlesome Tracy brothers lurking nearby.
Perhaps it
wouldn't be such a bad idea to dispose of them if the
opportunity arose. Becker smiled. Killing two birds with one
stone... Not such a bad idea at all.
Helen
Frost knocked on the door to her employer's office and walked
in without waiting for a reply. At his desk, hidden behind
enormous stacks of loose papers and blueprint manuals, Jeff
Tracy looked up and managed a weary smile.
"Here you
go, Mr. Tracy," Helen said, standing on her toes in order to
hand over another stack of papers just received by fax from
the Space Agency.
"Thank
you, Helen." Reaching across the desk, Jeff knocked over a
pile of precariously balanced info-disks, sending them
bouncing and flying in all directions. Helen scrambled after
them and restacked them as neatly as possible in the limited
space. Jeff attempted to help her, but only succeeded in
toppling the stack over once again.
"I'm
sorry, Helen," Jeff apologized.
"That's
okay, Mr. Tracy." She gathered up the stray discs and moved
some of the papers to make extra space.
"Would you
like another cup of coffee?" she asked, noticing the empty mug
sitting next to the vidcomm.
Jeff
cleared his throat. "No thanks."
Helen
lingered. "What shall I order you for lunch?"
"Nothing,"
Jeff said, turning back to his work. "Thanks anyway, Helen,
but I'm really not that hungry right now..."
Helen
sighed. "Okay, Mr. Tracy, but if you should change your mind,
you know where to find me."
Jeff
didn't answer and she studied him worriedly for a moment. The
man sitting behind the cluttered desk was a stranger to her;
so different from the Jeff Tracy she had known and worked with
for so many years. He had aged overnight. His skin, marked
with lines of worry had an unhealthy grayish quality. His
eyes, bloodshot and burning, had a peculiar brightness. Even
worse, was Jeff's strange mental state that was frightening to
everyone that knew him.
Physically
he was in a state of total exhaustion, yet he pushed onwards,
taking on an enormously crushing workload.
The stress
at the company was at an almost unbearable level with the
ongoing Sun Probe project and many loyal, long-time employees
deserted their positions in the face of immense pressure.
Collie's easy-going leadership style and genius at engineering
efficiency were sorely missed and his death left a gaping hole
in the company's chain of command.
Tracy
Aerospace had been without a vice-president since Collie's
death six months before, yet Jeff made no move to fill the
position. No one dared to bring up the subject of finding a
replacement either, as Jeff was particularly touchy about it
and became furious at the least provocation.
Helen made
a mental note to try and get a hold of one of the Tracy boys
at the first opportunity. She knew it would not be easy as
they were scattered all over the world: Scott stationed
somewhere in Russia, Virgil and Alan both in Colorado, Gordon,
somewhere at the bottom of the Pacific ocean serving aboard a
WNS sub, and John, a new recruit in the Space Agency's
astronaut training program, stationed in Florida.
Virgil had
come just the week before, but his trip had been nothing short
of a disaster. Yet, something had to be done, and quickly,
before Jeff either cracked or killed himself from overwork.
She only hoped that one of the boys could intervene before it
was too late.
Chapter 2
"Step on
it, Reg! We're gonna be late!" Sammie called, looking back
over her shoulder at her flight partner. She shivered and
zipped up her leather jacket in an effort to block out some of
the frigidity of the crisp November air. Her breath came out
in frosty puffs and her teeth chattered. The freezing
temperatures of early winter in Russia were a far cry from the
hot arid Moroccan climate they had blissfully enjoyed until
only several days before.
Feeling
the cold as much as she did, Reggie Erickson fumbled at the
key card to his quarters with stiff, half-frozen fingers. He
hesitated a moment and thoughtfully rumpled his dark brown
hair until it stood on end. "I know I'm forgetting something.
Let me think..."
Hopping in
place in the hopes of increasing her sluggish circulation,
Sammie groaned. "We've got two minutes to get across the base
so put your brain as well as your feet in overdrive, will
you?"
Reggie was
deaf to any pleas to hurry. He stood in place, reciting the
daily mental checklist he used as a means to combat his
natural tendency at forgetfulness. "Hmmm...got my id, got my
tags, got my sec check, got my..."
"Reg!"
Sammie protested. "COME ON! We've been late twice this week
already. Scott's going to go ballistic this time for sure."
His memory
jogged, Reggie snapped his numb fingers as best he could. "Of
course! How could I possibly forget?!"
He
disappeared back into his apartment and reappeared a few
seconds later with a yellow plastic coffee cup with a smiling
face on the side. Grateful for the puny warmth it radiated, he
wrapped both his hands around the mug.
Sighing in
satisfaction, he took a long slurping sip. "Much better."
Sammie
gaped in utter disbelief. "You've got to be kidding me...we're
going to have our asses in slings over a cup of coffee? Jeez!"
"My coffee
is a pre-flight necessity," Reg asserted, taking another long
swallow as he slid his key card through the door lock. "You
know I'm no good without it."
"You're no
good with it either," Sammie snorted. "I don't know why I have
to get stuck with you..."
Reg
grinned contentedly. 'Cuz you're damn lucky, that's why. I'm
the best pilot this side of Moscow."
Sammie
rolled her eyes and pulled the sleeves of her jacket down over
her hands. "You're delirious, Erickson. I'm putting in for a
transfer so I don't have to listen to your bullshit anymore."
Reg patted
her shoulder affectionately. "You're so cheerful in the
morning Sammie girl, I don't know what I'd do without you. Can
we go now? We're a little late, you know."
"I know
that! It's what I've been saying for the past..." Sammie
began. "Oh, forget it. Come on."
She
grabbed some of the stuff that Reg was carrying and they
hurried down the steps to the sidewalk below. Waving wildly,
they managed to flag down a rumbling troop transport truck
that happened to be passing. With great difficulty, they
managed to find a place to sit amongst the Russian infantry
soldiers. Sammie elbowed aggressively for more room as the
soldier next to her leaned as close as possible, smiling and
winking suggestively. A swift, fierce jab to his ribs quickly
dampened any amorous intentions the soldier had and he gave
the feisty pilot a wide berth.
A few
minutes later they reached the building where their unit's
daily flight briefing was taking place. Hurriedly, they leapt
off the transport and sprinted like Olympic athletes across
the tarmac. Flashing their security passes, they dashed
through the checkpoint gates.
The MP
standing guard smiled at them and laughed. "Late again, huh?"
"Have they
started?" Sammie asked, panting for breath.
"Oh, yeah.
'Bout ten minutes ago," the MP answered cheerfully. "The
Commander decided to grace you guys with his presence too."
"Aw, man!"
Sammie groaned and punched Reg in the arm.
"Ow," Reg
complained, rubbing his arm. "What'd you do that for?"
"Didn't
you hear what he said? The Commander's here today and that
means we're dead and buried."
They
hurried down the long hallway towards the briefing room.
Slowly, they tiptoed up to the open door and peeked into the
room. They could see Commander Morris standing in front of the
twelve other pilots in their unit. Their patrol Captain and
Coordinator, Scott Tracy stood a few feet behind with his arms
folded, his handsome, tanned face looking very somber. He
caught sight of them at the door and with a slight movement of
his hand, motioned them to come in.
"Come on,"
Sammie whispered.
They
quietly crept in the room. Despite their best efforts at
silence, their boots, the leather stiffened from the cold,
squeaked loudly. Immediately, the Commander stopped talking.
"Good
morning, Lt. Carlas and Lt. Erickson," he greeted. "How nice
of you to join us. I do hope it wasn't too inconvenient for
you come today." The Commander eyed them critically, a frown
tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Perhaps you think you
these pre-flight briefings are a waste of your time?"
"No, sir,"
Sammie murmured.
"What?"
the Commander demanded. "I didn't quite catch that."
"No, sir!"
she shouted more loudly than she intended. Her voice echoed
slightly in the large almost empty room.
The other
pilots tittered and Sammie's face flushed with embarrassment.
Cheeks burning, she moved towards the only empty seats located
at the front of the room. Reg trailed at her heels.
"What
about you, Lt. Erickson? Do you agree with Lt. Carlas or do
you think this is a waste of time?" the Commander demanded.
"Huh?"
Reggie looked up, startled. "Me, sir?"
"You,
Lieutenant."
Reggie
hesitated, unsure since rather than listening, he had been
looking for seats other than those in the front row. "Yes,
sir," he finally answered decidedly. "Just as you said, sir."
There was
another round of laughter. The other pilots smiled and poked
each other. With lowered brows, Scott glowered at the group,
effectively silencing everyone. The Commander turned on his
heel and stared fixedly at Scott. "Your people seem to find
this highly amusing, Captain Tracy. Would you mind explaining
the joke to me?"
"No joke,
sir," Scott explained.
The
Commander nodded curtly. "Good, because enforcing the Bereznik
no-fly/ no-aggression zone is no laughing matter. It is of
utmost importance that troop movement is closely monitored and
artillery placement along the border is kept in check. As
patrol pilots, you are the first link in the chain to contain
and suppress the aggressive military tactics that the
Berezniks have demonstrated over and over again in the past."
"Of
course, sir," Scott affirmed. He scowled at Reggie and Sammie
once the Commander turned back around and couldn't see him.
Unaware of Scott's facial contortions behind him, the
Commander continued talking about the no-fly buffer zone, a
recent measure that the World Defense Department had put in
place to discourage Bereznik sneak attacks along the Russian
Border.
"Any
questions?" the Commander asked once he was finished.
Reggie
raised his hand before Sammie could jab him in the ribs as a
preventative measure.
"Fire
away, Erickson. What is it you want to know?"
"Why are
there only two fighters to a patrol, instead of the standard
four?"
Commander
Morris answered without hesitation. "It's only a temporary
measure due to the size of the area to be covered and the
number of pilots in your unit."
"How
temporary?" Reg asked doubtfully.
The
Commander pursed his lips thoughtfully. "Probably a couple of
weeks at the most. As you know, the approval of a
no-fly/no-aggression zone came as a complete surprise. Since
your unit is specialized for quick deployment all over the
world, it was easy to move you from Morocco to Moscow in a
matter of days. However, it will take several weeks to bring
in some other more stationary units. Is that a good enough
answer for you, Lieutenant?"
"I guess
so, sir," Reggie said slowly, his mouth bending into a
dissatisfied frown.
"Good,
here are your assignment sheets that Captain Tracy and I put
together. If you'll look at the top..."
Commander
Morris broke off as Reg waved his hand again. "Yes, Erickson,
you have a problem?"
"Not a
problem, sir. Another question."
The other
pilots grinned at each other. He was starting already. Once he
got going, Reggie could drive his superiors crazy with endless
questions about minute details and what-if situations.
"Could you
go over the strike policy again? I didn't quite get it the
first time."
"Naturally," the Commander replied crisply. "Since you weren't
here when we went over it." He waved at Scott to step forward.
"Captain, would you be so kind as to explain the strike policy
once more?"
"Yes, sir.
I would simply be delighted to go over it. Again. " Scott
smiled as he spoke, but his blue eyes reflected his intense
irritation. "We'll be using the new satellite-computer SEEK
system which will automatically pinpoint any military targets
as defined in the no-fly zone guidelines."
"Then the
computer will do the shooting?" Reg interrupted.
"Not
exactly. The computer is only a guide. You'll have to use your
judgement to make the final decision whether or not hit a
target."
"Reggie's
judgement...god, that's a scary thought," someone whispered
amidst a chorus of hushed giggles.
Reggie
ignored them and waved his hand again as Scott began to speak.
"I have another question."
Scott
sighed. "I know you do, but could you just hold it in until
I'm finished?"
"Sure,
Scott...I mean Captain Tracy," Reggie corrected when Sammie
kicked him in the leg.
"Thank you
very much," Scott said dryly. "Please be aware that the SEEK
system hasn't been used in actual combat situations so don't
depend on it too much. Keep your eyes and ears open and use
your common sense. If you feel something is wrong, go with
your instincts. Always remember that the Berezniks are
notoriously clever at disguising their military installations.
They also make liberal use of their civilian population as
human shields for their artillery placements, so we have to be
careful not to fire unless it's absolutely necessity."
"I still
don't understand who makes the final decision what to torch,"
Reggie inserted quickly when Scott paused for breath.
"Just give
me a chance, I'm getting there," Scott grumbled. Despite his
best efforts to hide it, his voice betrayed his growing
annoyance. "The patrol leader of each run is responsible to
double-check and approve any SEEK target determinations. If,
for some reason, there's a question about the validity of a
classification, you'll contact Base for further instructions.
It's as simple as that. Got it?"
Everybody
nodded except Reggie. "Suppose that..."
Sammie
slouched down in her chair and put a hand over her face.
Scott
interrupted and balling it in his fist, held up the assignment
sheet. "See this, Erickson? It's your assignment sheet for the
week. If you'd take a moment and actually look at it, you'll
see that you and Sammie, excuse me, Lt. Carlas, are with me on
the first run today. At that time we'll go over everything
step by step by step...or as long as it takes you to get it.
Okay?" Scott smiled fixedly.
Reggie
smiled back. "Sure, thing, Sco...Captain, sir."
The
Commander briefly went over the assignment sheet and pointed
out various details about the rotation and structure of each
patrol before finally dismissing everyone. "Captain, I'd like
to talk to you a moment," he said as Scott started to leave.
"Sure,
Commander. Give me just one second. I'll be right back." He
hurried to catch up with Reggie and Sammie who were dashing
for the door in a concentrated effort to avoid him.
"Hold it
right there, you two," Scott ordered as they reached the
doorway. Thwarted in their attempt at escape, they stopped in
their tracks and slowly turned around.
Before
Scott had a chance to say anything, Sammie spoke. "Let me say
just one thing, Scott. It's all his fault."
Reg sighed
and gazed remorsefully at the floor. "It's true. I stayed out
too late last night and this morning I overslept because my
alarm was broken. Then I couldn't find my I.D. and I burned
out a circuit breaker by running the coffee maker and the
toaster at the same time. When I tried to reach the electrical
box, I ripped the seat of my pants so I had to go down to
supply because I didn't have another pair because I didn't
have a chance to do my laundry because the units were being
serviced yesterday and...
"Okay,
okay," Scott hastily interrupted before the lieutenant had a
chance to really get going. "I get the picture. I'll let you
off this one last time. But if it happens again..."
Reggie's
dejection instantly vanished and he beamed at Scott. "Never,
ever. Bring over a bible and we'll swear on it. Right-o,
Sammie girl?"
Sammie
laughed. "I'm not swearing on any bible, Reg. I know you too
well to risk eternal damnation on your promises of
punctuality."
Reggie
acted hurt and pouted unhappily. "Why is everyone so mean to
me? Even my own flight partner won't give me any sympathy.
I've had a really bad day so far with only the promise of more
to come." p
Sammie
wasn't impressed by the complaints. "Boo-hoo. You want some
cheese with your whine, Reg?"
"See what
I mean?" Reg told Scott as he wiped away an imaginary tear.
"No sympathy."
Scott
glanced back at Commander Morris who was watching the exchange
critically with a frown of disapproval that deepened with each
passing moment. "Look," he told them quietly. "I'll meet you
in about ten to go over the pre-flights. Okay?"
Reggie
saluted in the most exaggerated, official manner he could
muster. "Yes, sir!"
"And don't
be late," Scott added in a hushed whisper as they were
leaving.
Reg poked
his head back in the door. "Never, ever, sir!"
Scott took
a deep breath, preparing himself for the battle that was sure
to come. From the look on the base Commander's face, a nuclear
war would be more welcome than the upcoming confrontation.
The
meeting was not going to go well. From what he had heard about
the man, Scott had a sneaking suspicion from the start that he
and Commander Morris would not get along. Their command styles
were too different to coexist peacefully.
"Captain
Tracy, I am going to be blunt," the Commander began slowly.
Uh-oh.
Scott always hated conversations that started out like that.
It meant that a criticism or reproof would certainly follow.
"Do you
mind?"
"No sir,"
Scott replied, feeling very much tempted to say just the
opposite.
"Good.
Commander Fayez has sent me the most praiseworthy report on
your unit. From your record I have no doubt that his high
opinions of you are true. In your time of service you have
shown bravery and courage in the most dangerous of situations
and there is no doubt that you have earned your rank and
commendations of excellence. However..."
Here it
comes, Scott thought.
"I do not
approve of the your disciplinary techniques, nor the
familiarity you display with your people." Commander Morris
paused and regarded Scott kindly. "May I make a suggestion,
Captain, based on my years of experience?"
Oh, no.
Please not a pearl of wisdom for the youngster. Anything but
that. A small sigh escaped from Scott's lips before he could
stop it. Morris' eyes narrowed slightly, but other than that
he showed no sign that he noticed anything.
"Certainly, Commander," Scott said dutifully. "I would
appreciate any wisdom you would be so kind to impart to me."
Commander
Morris smiled dryly. "I'm sure you would. That's why I'm
telling you this now, rather than later when difficulties have
already arisen. Son..."
Scott
flinched at the patronizing tone in the Commander's voice.
"...Son,
there needs to be a clear distinction between you and your
people, otherwise you will never be able to maintain the
proper discipline and order necessary for the optimum
performance of your unit. Do you understand what I'm trying to
say?"
Scott
didn't answer. He gazed directly at the Commander. Never able
to hide his emotions very well, his clear blue eyes were
mirrors of his feelings. Currently, they reflected his total
difference of opinion.
The
Commander read Scott's thoughts. "I can see you disagree. You
believe that you can be both friend and leader without losing
any discipline. True, Captain?"
Scott
hesitated, but his natural truthfulness won out against saying
a white lie for the sake of tactfulness. "Yes, sir."
"I see."
The Commander thoughtfully stroked his moustache. "Then you
deny the obvious lack of respect and attention to duty that
Lt. Erickson and Carlas...primarily Erickson, display on a
regular basis."
"Sir, if I
may speak freely," Scott asked, keeping his voice steady.
The
Commander smiled and nodded. "Permission granted, Captain. You
may speak your mind as you will. I am curious to hear your
excuses."
Scott felt
a surge of anger, but quickly smothered it. He was treading on
a minefield of sorts, and had to use the utmost caution with
each careful step. "Sir...despite his appearance and actions
to the contrary, Lt. Erickson is one of the most talented,
dependable, and trustworthy pilots in the unit. He may act a
little..." Scott mentally searched for the right word. "...
bizarre ...or even incompetent at times, but I assure you
that when he is in the air, he is all business. Lt. Carlas is
the same."
Feeling
himself becoming defensive, Scott steadied his voice before
going on. "If I do not discipline harshly enough, it is
because they do not need it. They perform their jobs at the
highest levels of competency and I do not feel it's necessary
to plague them continually with petty rules and regulations
that serve only to stress and frustrate everyone."
Commander
Morris pursed his lips. "Are you finished, Captain, or do you
have something else you'd like to add?"
"No, sir,"
Scott answered calmly. "That's it. I have nothing to add.."
"Good,"
the Commander said, smiling. "I appreciate your frankness,
Captain, though I disagree with your line of thinking. You can
teach an old dog new tricks and I definitely fall into the
category of very old dogs, however..."
Scott
cringed at what was coming.
"...I am
interested to see just the skill you boast of...so on today's
patrol run, I will fly with Lt. Erickson."
The
Commander's announcement wasn't what he was expecting and
Scott's mouth dropped open in astonishment. "Sir!" he
protested.
"See you
in ten, Captain," Commander Morris said, smiling. He left the
room before Scott had a chance to offer any excuses.
Now this
is going to be fun, thought Scott. Commander Morris, him, and
Reggie... He groaned at the mere thought of it. What a day it
would be!
Chapter 3
"That's it
for today, guys."
"Quitting
time already? It's only three-thirty." Dave Lewis looked over
at Virgil Tracy who was seated next to him at the controls of
Innovative Technology's latest mechanical prototype. The
experimental snow rescue machine, nicknamed 'the Yeti', was in
the initial stages of testing and redesign. The tests were
especially dangerous since they involved digging and snow
removal on an actual avalanche-prone mountainside.
Knowing
the risks involved, the company's two most fearless testers
were assigned the tricky task. Dave Lewis and Virgil Tracy,
both known for their iron nerve and staunch reliability, had
spent twelve hours a day for the last week in the cramped
control cabin of the machine, performing round after round of
endless experimentation designed to test the capabilities of
the new machine. Except for a few moments of anxiety when a
small avalanche threatened to bury them, all had gone
smoothly.
Virgil
spoke into his headset. "Repeat that last one, control. Are we
hearing things or did you actually say we're off the hook for
the rest of the day?"
The sound
of laughter drifted over the radio band. "Though it's
debatable, you fellows aren't crazy. Tests have been called
off for today. Snow storm's blowing up this way so we're
cutting out early." There was a pause. "Except for you, Tracy.
The new boss wants a word with you."
A month
before, Innovative Technology, known as InnTech for short, had
been bought by the corporate giant, AIS.
It made
for a sticky situation since the company was Tracy Aerospace's
primary rival and more personally, James Haydyn and Jeff Tracy
were long-time, sworn enemies. Despite the heavy pressure from
his father to quit, Virgil just couldn't bring himself to do
it. He liked his job and was determined to stick to it as long
as possible.
Virgil
sucked in his breath. "Haydyn wants to see me?"
"Yep. As
soon as you get in. He's waiting at the ski lodge caf� for
you."
"Great."
Virgil sighed. "Just great."
He reached
over and flicked a red lever. The steady hum of the engines
powering the snow removal units faded and the powdery geyser
of snow ejecting from the side blowers stopped abruptly.
Virgil selected reverse on the direction control box and put
both feet down hard on the accelerator petals. With the squeal
of gears and the crunch of the treads on the hard packed snow,
the Yeti' powered backwards along the path it had cleared only
minutes before. It was a bumpy ride as they plowed backwards
down the side of the mountain at nearly top speed, plowing
through drifts and bouncing over ruts and holes made from the
previous days' trial runs.
Anyone
else other than Dave Lewis would have been completely
terrified by the wild ride. The only sign of apprehension the
middle-aged man showed was a casual check to make sure his
safety belt was securely attached. Then he relaxed and leaned
back in the seat, watching the snowy landscape whirl by in the
side view portals.
The
journey to the bottom of the mountain was normally a
ten-minute trip, but they made it in five, quite to the
astonishment of the engineers and technicians waiting for
them. Not slowing down, Virgil drove the machine up the ramp
into the portable storage unit and slammed on the brakes to
stop only inches away from the control booth. The small
cubicle appeared empty, until a few heads cautiously appeared
as people recovered from their fright.
Dave
chuckled. "Nice one, Virgil. Guess those guys won't be busting
us all the time anymore."
"Tracy,
you maniac!" a voice shouted over the speakers. "What the hell
do you think you're doing?"
"He's
testing the brakes, of course," Dave answered, winking at
Virgil. "They're top of the line, don't you think?"
There was
a flurry of livid swearing and Dave and Virgil took off their
headsets to protect their hearing. Virgil grabbed the shutdown
checklist and hurriedly went over it while Dave ejected the
data discs from the sensor and control recorders. Convinced
that everything was in order, Virgil signed his name and
handed the clipboard to Dave who initialed it and tucked it
under his arm.
"Check the
reactor thermostat," Dave reminded. "It's been erratic all
day."
"Already
did. It's a little high, but still within range."
"Right.
Remind me to tell Chaz about that, in case I forget."
Dave and
Virgil both moved to opposite ends of the main control board
and grasped blue knobs.
"Ready,
Virg?" Dave asked.
Virgil
nodded.
"On my
mark then. 1...2...3."
They
turned the knobs simultaneously.
"Shutdown
sequence initiated," the computer informed in a monotone
voice. "Have a nice weekend, boys," it added the voice
changing to sound like a sensual woman. "See you Monday at
six. I'll be waiting..." The sound of a long, puckering kiss
that ended with a loud burp followed.
Dave and
Virgil burst out laughing. The head engineer, Chaz Dailey was
a prankster through and through and always left messages like
that for them. Dave opened the hatch, climbed down the ladder
halfway, and jumped to the floor. Virgil followed, pausing a
moment to close the hatch back up.
Leaning
against the Yeti, they began filling out their testing logs
for the day.
"Doing
anything exciting this weekend?" Dave asked as he scribbled.
Virgil
tapped his pen thoughtfully as he considered one of the
entries. "A friend of mine is in town. She loves to ski, so I
guess that's what we'll be doing."
" She
?" Dave smiled. "Is she a friend or a friend
?"
"A friend,
you old pervert," Virgil answered, grinning. "Of the purely
platonic kind."
"Too bad,"
Dave said, sounding disappointed. "You need to find yourself a
girl sometime, Virgil."
"And I
will...sometime." Virgil snatched another packet from the
pile. "Just not now. I've got enough trouble without looking
for more."
"Here,"
Dave said, handing him the sign-off sheet. "Put your 'John
Hancock' right there and we're finished."
"
You're finished," Virgil corrected. "My fun-filled day is
not over yet."
They
stopped at the control booth to drop their paperwork off and
parted ways. Virgil taking a company snowmobile towards the
ski lodge; Dave heading in the opposite direction towards the
car park.
Virgil
went into the ski lodge, feeling both wary and curious. He had
never met James Haydyn before and knew little about the man
except the few tidbits of information he had learned
second-hand throughout the years. Jeff was very tight-lipped
when it came to his former friend and didn't offer any
explanations on the origins of their dispute.
He had
only taken a few steps when a large, muscled, broad-shouldered
man approached him. "Virgil Tracy?" he asked in a deep, raspy
voice.
"That's
me," Virgil acknowledged. The man was a good foot taller than
him and he had to looked upwards to meet his eyes. "Who's
asking?"
"My name
is Griffin," the man replied. "Mr. Haydyn is waiting for you
in the caf�. Follow me."
Griffin
turned on his heel and walked in long strides through the
across the lobby towards the caf� entrance. The area was
crowded with weekend guests checking in and skiers taking a
break from the slopes. Like the Red Sea parting, a path
automatically cleared as people hurried to get out of the
tall, foreboding man's way. Virgil followed behind, his
apprehension increasing with each step.
Once they
entered the caf�, they headed towards a table in the far
corner. A man in his early fifties with graying hair looked up
as they approached. Griffin pulled out a chair and motioned
Virgil towards it.
Virgil sat
down. Behind him, Griffin, arms-folded, stood looking not too
unlike the statue of a Greek god.
"Please
leave us," Haydyn said pleasantly. Griffin reluctantly did as
he was bid, and drifted away to a spot near the caf�'s
entrance where he could still keep a watchful eye on his
employer.
Virgil
studied his father's long-time foe with marked curiosity.
Haydyn was classically handsome with fine, well-formed
features and a thick mane of dark hair sprinkled with gray
that reminded Virgil of a lion's ruff. Of medium height and
build, Haydyn did not seem the least bit imposing or
intimidating, yet there was a definite air of strength and
authority about him. The dark brown eyes that met Virgil's
scrutiny with equal interest radiated intelligence and good
humor. There was a charismatic energy about the man that
Virgil found almost hypnotizing.
"You look
like your mother," Haydyn commented, after a lengthy silence.
"Some
people say that," Virgil assented, caught off guard by the
reference to his mother. "Others think I look like my father."
Haydyn
pursed his lips thoughtfully and his eyes roved over Virgil's
face. "Yes," he conceded, after a moment. "Yes, I can see a
slight resemblance in some respects. Would you like something
to drink?"
"No,
thanks." Virgil looked around the caf� for a moment. Except
for a group of loud, rowdy teenagers on the far side of the
room, most of the tables were empty. He turned his attention
back to Haydyn and found the man staring at him critically. "I
hear you have her talents as well."
"A little
maybe." Virgil shrugged, starting to feel both annoyed and
uneasy by Haydyn's obvious interest in his mother.
A waitress
neared and Haydyn ordered an Irish coffee, double whiskey.
"Are you
sure you won't have anything?" he asked Virgil.
The idea
of a drink appealed to Virgil, but for some reason he shook
his head. "I'm okay, really, but thanks anyway."
The
waitress hurried away to fill the order and Virgil found
himself the subject of Haydyn's attention once again.
For some
reason, Virgil began to feel extremely weary. Haydyn's
relentless intensity was more tiring in some ways than sitting
in the Yeti hour after hour. He longed to escape, but as their
encounter was just starting, there was really no possibility
of a quick exit.
"I suppose
you are wondering why I wanted to see you." Haydyn smiled,
showing a line of perfect, white teeth.
Virgil
fidgeted in his chair in an attempt to find a more comfortable
position. "Yes, I have to admit I'm rather curious."
"You think
perhaps that I am going to fire you?"
"Sure,"
Virgil agreed amiably. "That's what I figure."
"Would it
surprise you if I said I have no intention of doing that?"
Virgil was
very surprised, but he was careful not to show it. Not knowing
Haydyn except by reputation and press reports, he was extra
cautious. Virgil couldn't dodge the feeling he was dealing
with a clever, manipulative devil of a man.
Virgil
wondered why he felt that way; Haydyn was simply oozing with
friendliness and good will. So many smiles and offers of
hospitality...yet there was something sinister lurking just
behind the congenial front. Something that warned Virgil to
tread carefully, lest he make a wrong move and pay dearly for
his misstep.
The
waitress brought back the Irish coffee and Haydyn took a
careful sip. She set a glass of water on the table next to
Virgil. "Perfect. Please leave us," he said, impatiently
waving her away. He fixed his attention back on Virgil.
"You never
answered my question, Virgil. Do you mind if I call you that?"
"Call me
what you like," Virgil said with a nonchalant shrug. "It makes
no difference to me." Absently, he reached for the water and
took a gulp. It tasted a little bitter and he set it down with
a grimace. "To answer your question, I am surprised. Are
you surprised that I didn't quit?"
A muscle
twitched in Haydyn's cheek. He clutched the coffee cup tightly
and took another drink, rolled the liquid about in his mouth,
and swallowed, all the while gazing at Virgil. "Actually, I'm
not. I didn't figure you for a quitter. I know your family
quite well and stubbornness is one of your fatal flaws.�
Virgil
raised his eyebrows, and though he tried, he couldn't hide his
defensiveness. "Fatal? I don't like the sound of that. As to
flaws...you've got plenty of your own to occupy yourself so
you needn't point out mine."
Haydyn
smiled dryly. "I sincerely apologize if I've insulted you. I
only wished to point out a character defect for your own sake.
It may get you into trouble someday."
Though it
was said lightly, Virgil sensed the veiled threat in the words
and felt a sense of misgiving. He took a deep breath and
steadied himself. Easy, Virgil, easy, he thought. For some odd
reason, he had to struggle to maintain control.
"What is
it you really wanted to see me about?" Virgil asked once he
had regained his composure. As it was in his nature to be
direct, he couldn't help but be blunt.
Haydyn
laughed. "You are very much your father's son, Virgil. Let
me be frank. I see no need for us to be enemies. Your
father and I have our differences, granted, but they have
nothing to do with you. I have heard you are one of the best
test pilots in the private sector and I would like you to come
work for me at AIS."
Virgil had
the urge to laugh. Was this Haydyn's idea of a joke or
something? The idea was so ludicrous it wasn't worth a second
thought. " Me work for AIS? You must be joking," he
scoffed.
"Why?"
Haydyn slowly stirred his coffee. "Is the idea repulsive to
you?"
Virgil
hesitated thoughtfully, considering his words carefully. He
actually did find the suggestion repulsive but it wouldn't do
to say it. "N-o-o," he lied. "I just don't think it would be a
very good idea."
"Why is
that?"
"I think
you know the answer to that question."
"Your
father," Haydyn said flatly.
"Mostly,
yes," Virgil said slowly, thinking of the events of the past
six months. "It's more than that though..."
"Ah,"
Haydyn said, comprehension dawning. "It's what the press is
reporting, isn't it? About Collie Davis and my connection to
the Nova." He smiled tightly, his dark eyes dancing with
mirth. "Utter rubbish. I had nothing to do with Collie's
unfortunate demise, I assure you. The man was like a brother
to me."
"You had a
funny way of showing it," Virgil snapped, unable to stay calm.
The events surrounding Collie's death and the subsequent
revelations of betrayal were sore spots with all of the Tracys.
Throwing caution to the wind, he continued heatedly.
"Blackmailing and threatening him to give you sensitive
information about Tracy Aerospace. You're nothing but a
two-bit extortionist."
Haydyn was
unconcerned by the accusations. He took another sip of his
coffee and folded his hands. "I did nothing of the sort.
Collie came to me, offering to sell company secrets. I felt
sorry for him and friends that we were, I took him up on the
offer and rescued him from his financial woes."
"You're a
liar!" Virgil shouted.
Griffin
appeared out of nowhere. "Everything all right, Mr. Haydyn?"
"Of
course," Haydyn said peevishly. "If I want you, I'll send for
you. Understood?"
Griffin
nodded and retreated back to his spot at the doors.
Having no
desire to carry the conversation any further, Virgil got up
and started to leave but Haydyn reached over and put a
restraining hand on his wrist. His touch was ice cold and
Virgil couldn't help but flinch. "Please sit down, Virgil. I'm
not finished."
It wasn't
a request, and for reasons he did not understand, Virgil
obeyed and sat back down.
"Very
good." Haydyn smiled benevolently. "Now, about your job at
AIS. You can start after the Yeti tests are finished."
This man
is absolutely crazy, Virgil thought. I've got to get out of
here before he talks me into a corner.
"Here is
the contract I prepared for you," Haydyn said, handing him a
piece of paper. "I am open to discuss anything you don't find
satisfactory."
Virgil
glanced at it briefly, not bothering to read the words since
there wasn't a snowball's chance in hell that he was going to
sign it. It was bad enough to be working indirectly for Haydyn
at InnTech, but being his personal crash dummy at AIS...no
way!
"Thanks,
but no thanks." Virgil pushed the contract back across the
table.
"Not
enough money?" Haydyn rubbed his hands together. "Add another
zero if you like."
"It's not
about money," Virgil insisted. "Haven't you been listening to
what I've been saying? I don't want to work for you and that's
that."
"Ah, but
you work for me already, Virgil," Haydyn pointed out smoothly.
"I own InnTech lock, stock, and barrel...you, in effect. Since
you insist on being difficult, I have no choice but to
transfer you involuntarily to the testing division at AIS's
main development center in Toronto."
Virgil
knew right then and there that it was over. "Go to Hell. I
quit."
Haydyn
burst out laughing. "Really, now, Virgil. Be reasonable. Don't
act like a petulant child in the midst of a temper tantrum.
Consider my offer for a couple days. You'll realize it would
be to your benefit to accept it. It would be a real shame for
you to miss such a golden opportunity." Again, the friendly
smile that barely concealed the deadly menace just below the
surface.
Virgil had
a sudden urge to flee the oppressive atmosphere, but something
held him there. A mind-numbing heaviness settled over him.
Haydyn's dark eyes were strangely bright and entrancing. He
pushed the contract towards Virgil and handed him a pen.
Virgil set
the point of the writing instrument on the contract and was
about to sign when a voice calling his name pierced through
his fogged brain.
"Sign it,"
Haydyn hissed in a harsh whisper.
"Virgil!"
The voice called more insistently. A young woman hurried
across the caf� toward him. She was in her mid-twenties with
long, curly coppery-colored hair. Slender and small-boned, she
moved with astonishing rapidity. "Virgil!"
"Sign it!"
Haydyn ordered insistently.
Virgil
began to obey when a hand snatched both pen and contract. Dr.
Katherine Crawford, known more simply to those who knew her as
"Kat", viciously tore the contract into tiny pieces and hurled
them at Haydyn. They showered down over his head, fluttering
in all directions like a gentle snow flurry.
Haydyn's
lips curled in a snarl and the two glared at each other. Kat's
clear gray eyes, were strangely similar to Haydyn's dark ones
both in depth and intensity. For a long moment, neither spoke.
Then
Haydyn's mouth twisted into a smile. Kat immediately frowned.
Grabbing hold of Virgil, she pulled him to his feet and
protectively placed herself between her and Haydyn.
"Stay away
from him," she warned.
Haydyn
chuckled. "Really, now, Katherine. You are so
melodramatic...but then you always were, even as a young
child."
"I mean
it," Kat repeated, nudging Virgil towards the caf�'s exit. "I
don't know what you're up to now, but leave him out of it."
Haydyn
didn't answer. He watched darkly as Kat guided her dazed
friend out of the caf� and into the lobby.
Furiously,
he swept the torn remains of the contract and his empty coffee
cup off the table.
"So
close," he growled, slamming his fist on the table. "Why
didn't you tell me she was here?" he demanded of
Griffin as the big man lumbered over.
"I didn't
know," Griffin said apologetically.
Haydyn
regarded his henchman darkly for a moment. "I guess we'll have
to go about this the hard way then..." he mused." And I know
just who to call."
Chapter 4
Sammie
couldn't stand it anymore. For the last ten minutes, Reggie
had been batting his flight helmet around like a volleyball
trying to keep it airborne as long as possible. He ran back
and forth, zigzagging wildly, jumping and diving. The aircraft
maintenance crew had paused in the pre-flight preparations and
gathered around to watch. They whooped triumphantly every time
Reg landed a successful spike.
"Will you
cut it out?" she cried irritably. "Scott will be coming along
any minute..."
"Too
late," a voice behind her said. "Scott's already here."
Sammie
jumped. She had been so distracted by Reggie's crazy
contortions that she hadn't noticed their flight captain
making his way across the tarmac. Scott's sudden appearance
startled Reggie as well. He stopped in mid-step just as he was
preparing to for a smashing upward blow. Missing the chance to
hit it, the helmet flew downward and struck him in the head.
"Ow!"
Reggie howled. In exaggerated movements he staggered around
clutching his head as if mortally wounded.
pCollapsing to the ground, he groaned loudly and writhed like
a snake. Scott and Sammie watched, both of them equally
unimpressed by his performance.
There was
a murmur of concern from the spectators and a couple of men
moved to help. Scott waved them back and stood, with arms
folded, over the fallen Lieutenant. "Are you finished?"
"Oh,"
moaned Reg. "I think I've got a concussion. I just can't go on
the patrol now. Ohhhhh!"
"Ha,"
Scott snorted. "You're such a fake. If you think you're
getting off that easy...."
In one
swift movement, he reached down, grabbed Reggie's arms and
hoisted him up. Reggie swayed unsteadily and fell forward.
Scott caught him and carefully lowered the limp form to the
ground. His firm belief that the injury was a fake started to
crumble, as he looked over Reggie more closely.
p
"Reg?"
Scott asked hesitantly.
Reggie's
lips moved slightly and Scott bent over him in order to hear
the faint words.
"What?"
Scott whispered.
Reggie's
eyes snapped open and he planted a big kiss on Scott's cheek.
"Gotcha!" he cried.
"Oh, god!"
Scott sputtered and gave his cheek a disgusted swipe then gave
Reggie an angry poke in the chest.
"What'd I
tell you about pulling that crap!"
"You...you...should have seen...your face," Reggie choked out
the words with difficulty, as he rolled on the ground laughing
uproariously.
Sammie
shook her head and nudged him with her foot.
"What the
hell is wrong with you, Reg? This isn't the time or place for
jokes," she chided, disturbed by Scott's obvious anger.
She could
tell he was mad. Really, really mad. She knew that if Reg
would stop acting like a buffoon for a moment, he would see it
too and settle down. Scott propelled to his feet. Blue eyes
blazing, he looked like a dark cloud ready to rain down
thunder and lightning. The fiery lecture of reproach that he
planned on delivering to Reg never materialized. Commander
Morris, like Scott, appeared suddenly.
"Performing pre-flight calisthenics, Lieutenant?" he asked.
He stared
at Reggie reproachfully from under knit brows. Sheepishly,
Reggie got to his feet and retrieved his helmet.
"Good. Now
if you finished your bout of feckless recreation, we'll get
down to business. We're five minutes beyond departure time."
Morris'
attention shifted to Scott. "I know Commander Fayez's
lackadaisical attention to time schedules, Captain. While you
were under his command, I'm sure your unit got used to coming
and going as they pleased. A bad habit that has no place here.
I will not tolerate tardiness in patrol run departures in any
way, shape or form, do you understand?"
"Yes,
sir," Scott said curtly. "Perfectly understood."
"Good."
Morris smiled. "As long as you follow my rules and
regulations, Captain, you and I shall get along together
beautifully."
Commander
Morris went to check on the maintenance crew's progress. The
patrol unit, usually consisting of two F-15 Strike Eagle
fighters and two F-111 Aardvarks, had been stripped down in
size to one of each plane. It was measure made by the powers
that be to reduce the strain and stress on the special
tactical air unit. Each of the officers in the unit had
undergone rigorous training and met the highest standards of
excellence. Because of that and their reputation as the best,
there was a general consensus that they could do their jobs
well even with the diminished patrol size.
Though he
had complete faith in his people, Scott had his doubts about
the mission plan. The no-fly/no aggression zone covered an
enormous amount of rough terrain consisting of massive stands
of coniferous forests and snow covered mountains, very
different from the sandy wastelands of Northern Africa they
were used to. Then of course, there was the Bereznik ingenuity
at guerilla warfare to consider. Their talent at sneak attacks
both on the land and in the air was a force to be reckoned
with. Scott planned on feeling out the situation carefully for
a couple of days and modifying their flight tactics and
procedures accordingly. Having a new tactical attack system
forced on them at the last minute by the Defense Department
was bad enough, but having a nosy, critical, by-the-book base
Commander along for the ride was simply insufferable.
It threw a
major wrench in Scott's plans. He resented Commander Morris
for his interference and blamed Reggie for bringing the whole
unpleasant situation upon them. Fuming inwardly, Scott rubbed
his temples trying to dissipate the stress headache that was
rapidly worsening with each new aggravation. Beside him,
Reggie toyed with the straps on his helmet, watching Morris
verbally assailing the mechanics.
"We?" Reg
murmured. "Why did he say that?"
"Who said
what?" Sammie asked crossly.
"The
Fuhrer," Reg answered, calling Morris by the nickname he had
promptly assigned him after the morning's episode. "He said
'we'll get down to business.' What business would that be,
Scott, and why is he putting his nose in it?"
Scott
whirled on Reggie, planting himself as close as possible to
his ear so he could say his piece without having the whole
world hear it as well. Usually, on the rare occasions that he
disciplined one of his people, he chose a private, secluded
spot. The flight area didn't exactly fit that description, but
Scott was so hopping mad that he couldn't wait.
"I'll tell
you what Morris has in mind for us," Scott growled in a low
whisper. "He's riding shotgun on our run because he wants to
experience your aviational genius firsthand." He paused to let
the words sink in. It had the desired effect; Reggie grimaced
as if he had an acute bout of indigestion.
"So cut
the theatrics, will you?" Scott continued, half-pleading. "And
stop acting like a pinhead, for god's sake! Otherwise
Morris'll never get off our backs. Fayez loved all that crap
but this guy's got you pegged as a mental already."
Reggie
placed a trembling hand on his stomach. "I don't feel so good,
Scott. Maybe I've got some of that Russian flu floating
around...guess I can't possibly go today."
"Maybe
it's all those shots you were downing last night," Sammie
countered. "More than likely though, it's a case of Morrisitis,
in which case, there's no way in hell you're getting out of
going."
Reggie
eyes fell on their planes and his eyes lit up. "Three's
company, four's a crowd!" he cried triumphantly.
"Where's
the old walrus think he's going to plant himself? Out on the
tail section?" He grinned. "Guess we could always stuff him in
the aux fuel tank...lots of room there."
"Actually
there's not," Sammie countered. "One of the guys told me there
gassing us up all the way...we've got a lot of distance to
travel, Reg, we'll need every bit of fuel they can give us if
we want to make it back to Base."
"Sammie's
staying behind," Scott said irritably.
"Yes!"
Sammie beamed happily, thankful for her good fortune.
Reg,
however, looked anything but pleased. "Who's doing my weapon
systems then?"
"I am,
Lieutenant," Morris answered pleasantly, overhearing the
question as he returned.
For once,
Reggie's sense of humor failed him. He chewed on his lower lip
uncomfortably. "Uh...sir. I really don't think this is such a
good idea," he said slowly, aiming his words at the Commander.
"It's our first run and I don't flying with a complete
stranger, sir...and with the new SEEK system..."
Morris
dismissed Reggie's concerns. "Believe it or not, Lieutenant, I
know what I'm doing. Though my skills might be a little rusty
from sitting in the front office the past couple of years, I
can still fly with the best of them." He smiled wryly. "And I
guess we'll see whether or not you fall in that category,
Lieutenant.�
Reggie
swallowed and looked at Scott beseechingly.
Scott felt
a twinge of pity, but pushed it away ruthlessly. Reg brought
this whole situation on himself by taking on the mantle of
court jester. For once, Scott didn't stand up for one of his
officers. Not able to stand the look of surprise and betrayal
openly exhibited in Reggie's expression, Scott hurried away to
his plane.
"Ready to
go, Erickson?" Morris asked pleasantly.
"Do I have
a choice?" Reg replied miserably.
"No."
"Okay
then. I'm ready." Reg suddenly became somber and all business.
It was an altering, drastic change and often made people who
didn't know the pilot think he had a multiple personality
disorder.
As they
were leaving, Sammie gave her flight partner's arm a gentle
squeeze of encouragement. "You be careful out there, Reg. Come
back in one piece, huh?"
Reg
managed to smile slightly. "Don't worry, Sammie girl, I will.
You don't think you'd get rid of me that easy, do you?"
A short
time later Scott's plane sped down the runaway and gracefully
lifted into the air, engines roaring. A minute later, the
familiar Aardvark followed, wings angled at full forward for
take-off.
Sammie
watched them go anxiously, painfully aware that it could be
the last time she ever saw them. Laughing at her ridiculous
notions, she pushed the fearful thoughts out of her mind. It
was just a simple, routine patrol run after all. What could
possibly go wrong?
When Scott
reached 20, 000 feet, he quickly accelerated to 1400 miles per
hour. About 1000 feet below, Reggie brought the Aardvark into
perfect alignment slightly behind and to the left of the
Strike Eagle. It was the classic formation they always used on
their patrols. The Strike Eagle used its multi-faceted
tracking systems to scan for enemy aircraft while the heavier,
larger plane scanned for potential targets on the ground.
When the
landscape far below changed from urban sprawl to a blank,
white expense, Scott checked their position. Ten more minutes
until they reached Bereznik air space. He felt a thrill as he
looked downward through the cloudy sky at the jagged mountain
points with the green stubble of pines along their sides. It
was a refreshing change of scene after the dull yellow desert
wastelands they had been patrolling for nearly a year.
Scott
brought his attention back to the task at hand. They weren't
there on a sightseeing tour; this was serious business and
there was no room for a single mistake. Besides, there was
still the important task of setting up the SEEK system before
they entered Bereznik air space. He activated the computer and
hurriedly set up the satellite link, eager to see if all the
things he had heard about the new revolutionary system were
true.
In the
cockpit of the Aardvark, Reggie had the same idea. He glanced
sideways at Commander Morris who manned the weapon systems
board next to him. "Activate the sat linker and get SEEK
online...sir." He added the title absent-mindedly while he
studied the terrain radar system readings. The varying depth
of hard-packed snow coupled with massive stands of firs made
the information a jumble of confusing, impossible-to-read
data. "We're gonna need it," Reggie said decidedly. "Too much
junk down there. We're getting nothing using the TRS."
Morris
hesitated and eyed the unfamiliar equipment uncertainly.
Noticing his confusion, Reggie casually reached over and
flicked a switch. Immediately, the SEEK system activated, and
after the passage of a few minutes, began displaying a
three-dimensional view of the surface terrain. Streams of
identification information appeared on another monitor halfway
between them. The new tactical system was a technological
breakthrough and promised to fortify the superiority of the
World Government's multi-national military forces.
Reggie
relaxed and sighed happily. "Ahhh. Much better. Whoever
invented this thing was a genius. I mean, look at all that
info...it�s telling us everything we ever we ever wanted to
know about snow and trees...not exactly the most interesting
subjects in the world, but I sure hope it stays that way. It's
a heck of a lot better than learning first-hand about Bereznik
artillery placements and missile launchers, don't you think,
Commander?"
"I agree
with you there, Lieutenant."
This time
Morris' smile was sincere and both men felt the tension in the
air dissolving away.
Reggie
spoke into the microphone built into this helmet. "Scott...I
mean, Captain sir. SEEK's activated and operational. Once we
hit the border I'll descend to 15,000 feet and start the
primary surface scan."
"Right,"
Scott answered. "I'll stay heads up at 20."
"Right-o.
Mind if I tune into some of that funky Brezzy music, Captain?"
Reggie asked, having a fondness for listening in to local
radio bands on missions.
There was
a moment of silence before Scott answered. "No, I guess not.
As long as Commander Morris doesn't mind."
Reggie
turned to the older man beside him and looked at him
questioningly.
Morris
nodded his permission and Reggie eagerly tuned in the radio
band searcher until he found a frequency that suited him. The
sound of extremely loud rave-style music with a booming beat
sounded over the speakers. The Commander grimaced and Reggie
quickly changed the channel. A voice came over the speakers
speaking in a foreign language which sounded like a mixture of
Russian and German.
Reggie
listened with utter concentration and effortlessly translated
the foreign words to English for Commander Morris who showed
great interest in the broadcast.
".... The
World Government seeks to steal our resources, destroy our
cities, kill and enslave our citizens...even now they are
planning a major attack with neutronic bombs in the hope to
decimate our population and cripple our defenses..." Reggie
paused before continuing. "They have detained two Bereznik
tourists and subjected them to brutal torture in a squalid
Unity City prison center..."
"What a
load of propagandist bull shit!" Reg snorted in disgust. No
longer in the mood for music, he silenced the radio with a
vicious poke. "Tourists, indeed! How convenient to leave out
the fact that these innocent vacationers were members of the
Stasee with bombs attached to their legs, trying to board a
domestic flight with four hundred civilians to New York
City...and torture in a squalid prison center! Those guys
never had it so good, three square meals a day, shelter, a
complete set of clothes, and modern medical treatment. How
many other Bereznik citizens can lay claim to that good
fortune?"
"When did
you learn to speak the language?" Morris asked curiously.
"My pop
was a colonel in the Bereznik Army. They threw him out of the
country for being a political dissident years back before
General Benenora took over. Despite the fact he changed his
name and pretended he was from Russia, he was a loyalist
through and through. My sisters and I couldn't speak a word of
English in his presence or he'd take a strap to us."
The
Commander eyed him critically almost suspiciously. "I didn't
know that. Your personnel file said nothing about that facet
of your family history. What does your Father think of the
state of things now?"
"Nothing.
He's been dead for close to ten years now."
"I'm sorry
to hear that," Morris apologized.
Reggie
chuckled. "I'm not, sir. He was a real son of a bitch and
dying was the nicest thing he ever did for the world."
They
passed into Bereznik air space. In the Strike Eagle, Scott
carefully checked the SEEK readings for enemy aircraft. It
made him nervous to think of coming up against of squadron of
Midi fighters, just him and Reggie, who would be really
handicapped in a dogfight by the Commander's lack of recent
combat experience. Thankfully, their intrusion seemed to go
unnoticed at least for the time being and the screens remained
clear.
"All
clear," Scott told Reggie. "Descend to 15 and get on with it.
No use in hanging around to see if they'd like to come out and
play with us."
"Right-o.
Descending to 15,000 feet."
Reggie
looked downward at the snow-covered ground. A strange clump of
round mounds of snow caught his eye.
He
immediately looked at the SEEK monitor for clarification and
scanned over the data quickly. "We've got geos, Scott, at 6.75
degrees terrestrial," he announced when the readings showed
the presence of geometrical patterns below.
"I'm
getting them. Getting any mo's?"
Reggie
checked for the presence of metallic and organic compounds.
"Not any definites. There seems to be some interference from
the high lead levels in the snow so they could be there and
we're just not getting them."
"Run a
secondary scan," Morris suggested. "Only this time, select out
heavy metals. They don't matter anyway since the Berezniks
make everything out of alloys."
"Good
idea," Reggie said approvingly. He made the adjustments and
waited for the SEEK system to update. A few seconds later, an
array of meaningless, almost random numbers and letters poured
onto the screen and the speakers exploded into static. The
other computer systems flickered and died, some throwing a few
weak sparks.
"What the
devil..." Reggie reached and toggled a couple of switches. A
sensor flashing red caught his eye. "Oh, shit!" he swore
quietly. "An electromag burst!"
"What's
wrong?" demanded Morris.
Reggie
didn't answer. "Scott!" he shouted into his headset. "We've
got major problems! They've nailed us with a..."
He got no
further than that when a missile whizzed by close by and
exploded. Reggie's quick instincts saved them from getting
caught in the aftershock. He desperately banked right,
managing somehow to dodge it. The Aardvark's engines screamed
in protest as they rapidly ascended at an almost ninety degree
angle.
"Where the
hell did that come from?!" Morris shouted.
Reggie
didn't answer; he was trying to bring the downed systems back
on line. The instruments told him nothing.
"Try to
activate the tactical navigation system," he told Morris
impatiently. "We'll track the exhaust particles to their
source and nail them that way."
Before
Morris could do anything, another missile exploded only a few
meters away from them. It was too close this time. The force
of the explosion shattered the cockpit's windows, hurling
shards of shrapnel and glass inward.
Though
stunned, Reggie instinctively grasped his emergency oxygen
facemask and slid it on, thankful for their heavy flight
suits. Without the added protection, the sharp fragments would
have impaled them like porcupine quills.
Turning to
Morris, he was horrified to see the Commander slumped against
the control panel. A huge piece of heavy missile casing, a
good four feet in diameter had smashed through and struck him.
The twisted, smoking piece of metal rested on top of Morris'
head and upper torso. Struggling against the furious force of
air roaring inward, Reggie somehow managed to lean over and
reach the injured officer. He tried to move the debris but
couldn't get enough leverage to flip it over. Painfully aware
that he might get sucked out of his seat if he wasn't careful,
Reggie partially unhooked his safety restraints to get more of
a grip on the sheet. It was heavy and he strained to lift it.
He caught sight of a trickle of dark red staining the
Commander's exposed cheek. Desperation gave him added strength
and he somehow managed to push the casing to the side.
Hurriedly, he fitted the other oxygen mask over Morris' mouth.
There was no time to check to see if he was alive or not. A
more immediate danger threatened.
The
Aardvark was still plunging downward towards the snowy world
below. Struggling with the sluggish controls, Reggie tried to
ease the plane out of its dive by adjusting the wing angles.
Bracing against the G-forces that pushed him back against his
seat with tremendous force, he mentally repeated a childhood
prayer as the white expanse of wasteland rushed up to meet
them. Then, at last the wings responded and angled in correct
position. They were only 1500 feet off the ground by the time
the plane leveled out. Cold sweat ran down his forehead into
his eyes and the oxygen from the mask froze a sheet of
perspiration on his upper lip. They had avoided crashing but
they were still not out of trouble.
He
gradually became aware of Scott's voice buzzing in his ear.
"Reg! Can
you hear me? Are you guys okay?"
"No,"
Reggie replied flatly. "Commander Morris is down. He may have
a head injury...I have no idea how bad. Where the hell did
those missiles come from?"
"I don't
know. I'm not getting anything. All my systems are completely
out." Scott paused. "What's your damage?"
"I dunno.
Instrumentation is totally fried. Except the fuel gauges."
Reggie noticed with dismay that they were showing a rapid
reduction in the amount of fuel available. "I've got a leak
somewhere, I know that much for certain. Must be the shrapnel
punctured the forward fuel tanks."
"What
about the auxiliary tanks?"
Reggie
checked. "No help there. I'm not getting any readings. I think
the line's been severed."
"Can you
make it back to base?" Scott sounded hopeful.
"No,"
Reggie pronounced with dead certainty.
"How about
to the Russian border?"
"Maybe,
but we're leaking like a sieve. I can try to make it and land
her in a clearing of some kind, but I'm not getting any
response on the landing gear control system at the moment."
Scott
thought quickly. "You'll have to jettison in the cockpit
escape module then."
"Down
there? In the middle of Bereznik territory?" Reggie cried
incredulously. "No way!"
"It's
either that or crash land. You'll have a better chance at
survival if you use the escape."
"Not if
the Bereznik Army gets a hold of us," Reggie muttered bleakly.
"And I have a hunch they'll send the welcome wagon out looking
as soon as we bail."
Scott was
about to speak when a silvery form flashed by. Immediately
another passed by on the other side.
Midi
Fighters! Scott immediately recognized the sleek contours of
the infamous Bereznik air attackers. He checked his heads up
display to check their positions but the screen was dimly
blank except for a flashing error message in the corner. No
help there. All computer radar systems were completely hosed
by the powerful electromagnetic burst, which had wreaked havoc
on nearly every computer system and sensor in both the planes.
"Scott!"
Reggie sounded extremely unhappy. "I've got company down
here!"
"Me, too.
I'm counting three, but I've only got my eyes to rely on for
that number. How many on your side?"
"Two...I
think...maybe three..."
A foreign
voice interrupted. Scott couldn't understand what was being
said, but he knew it couldn't be good since there was a
decidedly hostile note in the speaker's tone. After a couple
of minutes, Scott grew tired of listening to the droning
words. "What's this blowhard saying, Reg?"
"The
normal spiel," Reggie answered. "Basically, he's telling us
what crimes we're guilty of against the Bereznik people and
how we shall be punished."
"Oh,"
Scott said, unable to keep back a wry smile. "And I thought he
was pointing out all the landmarks down below. Anything else?"
"Just that
we have two minutes to surrender or..." Reggie's voice
faltered slightly.
"Or what?"
Scott prompted.
"Or
they'll scatter our atoms to the four winds."
Scott
swallowed. The threat was not an idle one. The Berezniks
enthusiastically embraced the opportunity to use deadly force
on their enemies. And in less than two minutes, that was just
what they were planning on doing.
"Sixty
seconds," Reggie said impassively. Though he was nervous, his
experience in combat situations helped him push his fear aside
and stay clear and focused. "Are we going to wave the white
flag, Scott?"
Scott
didn't answer right away. He had shutdown all the Strike
Eagle's computer systems and was trying to restart them. He,
too, felt no fear, only a sense of urgency and impatience with
the malfunctioning equipment. If he could get the
tactical combat systems back up, they might have a chance.
The fact
they were grossly outnumbered didn't bother Scott; he had been
in such situations numerous times before. What was more
disturbing though, was that the Aardvark was becoming
dangerously low on fuel and would never make it back to the
Base. Reggie and the Commander would have to bail soon,
possibly within minutes. Thankfully, Morris, though still
unconscious, didn't seem to be too gravely injured except for
a good knock on the head and a couple of scrapes.
"Scott?"
"What's
your fuel status?" Scott asked, knowing the answer was going
to disturb him.
"We're
just about empty."
Reggie
said nothing more. He was listening to the babble of Bereznik
voices on the radio frequency as they conversed back and
forth.
"Can you
make it to Russian air space?"
"Maybe,
maybe not," Reggie answered absently-mindedly. He felt a
growing sense of anticipation as the seconds ticked away.
"Thirty seconds, Scott."
"I know."
Scott held his breath as the heads up computer flashed on and
off, as if the machine was trying to make up its mind whether
to function properly or not.
"Come on,
baby, come on..." he muttered under his breath.
The harsh,
foreign voice came over the speakers, again droning on.
"Time's
up, Scott!" Reggie exclaimed.
The Strike
Eagle's computer systems came back to life with a mechanical
whir.
"Got it!"
Scott cried triumphantly. He didn't have a chance to
celebrate. One of the Midi's to his left moved dangerously
close, trying to force him to change position. Instead of
moving away, Scott headed towards his enemy.
It was the
ultimate game of chicken. The two fighters threatened to
collide when the Bereznik pilot lost his nerve and dived out
of the way. No longer boxed in, Scott turned sharply right and
descended.
Their
formation broken, the Midis scattered. A babble of angry
voices sounded over the radio. Strangely, they made no move to
pursue the Strike Eagle.
Reggie
listened with grim satisfaction. "Surprised 'em, Scott." He
paused as some more verbal exchanges passed.
"That's
funny..."
Scott
detected the note of confusion in the Lt.'s voice. "What is?"
"Notice
they aren't going after you?"
"I
noticed."
"They seem
to be worried about damaging us."
"I'm a
little worried about that myself," Scott said wryly.
"It's a
bit out of character, don't you think?"
"A bit,"
Scott agreed. "Maybe they don't want to start an international
incident by shooting us down."
Reggie
snorted. "They were never concerned about that before. Must be
something else..."
"Does it
matter?" Scott said, keeping his eyes on the monitor tracking
the Bereznik fighters every move. "Every second they don't
attack we're getting closer to the Russian border."
"It
matters," Reggie said grimly. "Those suckers never do anything
without a reason. I think they're after something. I'd just
like to know what it is. Might come in handy sometime...like
when the Commander and I are being interrogated by the Stasee."
Scott
cursed. "Jeez, will you stop saying stuff like that? You'll
make it to the Russian border, bail out, and a rescue team
will pick you up and have you home in time for lunch."
Neither of
them believed it, but somehow the words were comforting.
"Right-o,
Scott. Your treat, right?" Reggie said lightly.
Before
Scott could answer, a sharp intake of breath and a mumbled
curse signaled the arrival of the fuel sensor on empty.
"That's
it!" Reg announced. "Fuel's out!" He had to shout to be heard
over the whining claxon warning of the dire situation.
Immediately, the Aardvark's engines died, roared into life
again briefly, then stopped again. Reggie, his knuckles
showing white, grasped the controls tightly trying to keep the
faltering plane on course. "We're losing altitude!"
Scott
watched helplessly, knowing there was nothing he could do
except sit and watch as they plummeted toward the ground
below. The SEEK system, coldly impersonal, affirmed the fact
that the plane was indeed losing height as an astonishingly
rapid pace. Reggie's skill was the only thing that kept the
heavy plane from tumbling into a nosedive as he guided it
towards a clearing among the green clumps of bristly conifers.
There was
an increased note of urgency in the Bereznik's transmissions,
but without Reggie's help at translating, Scott had no idea
what they were saying and, for the moment at least, he didn't
care. He only had eyes for the crippled plane as it fell from
the sky towards the snowy, hostile world below.
Scott
checked their position. Only two hundred miles from the
Russian border. It may as well have been a million. There was
no chance now that Reggie and Morris would make it to the
relative safety of friendly Russian territory.
Reggie's
voice, strangely calm and steady drifted over the radio.
"Well, Scott. Guess this is it. Never thought I'd be bailing
out...and in Bereznik, of all places...this just isn't my
lucky day."
"You'll be
fine, Reg. Activate the distress beacon once you hit the
ground so Rescue can find you. They'll be coming."
"So will
the Berezniks," Reggie muttered. "They'll be real anxious to
give us a slam, bang welcome."
Reggie
prepared for the launch of the escape module, entering his id
code and checking the settings. When all was prepared, a
simple push of a button would separate the cockpit from the
rest of the plane. A mammoth, specially designed parachute and
a set of breaking thrusters would slow their fall and air bags
along the base of the module would activate to cushion their
landing.
The
Aardvark shuddered as Reg fought to angle the wings upward
once more, hoping to give them a few extra minutes to finish
entering the necessary codes.
"Damn
bureaucratic red tape," he growled, irritated by the numerous
steps he had to perform. "What's next? Do I have to write an
essay about why I'd like to avoid smashing into the ground in
this crate?"
"Reg!"
Scott sounded nervous. "Hurry up, if you don't eject soon..."
"I am!
This is a military plane, remember? Everything's got to
be bloomin' difficult!" Reggie snapped.
"Good
thing I'm not in a hurry," he added sarcastically as he
entered the last code. A green light on his console twinkled
signaling the module was ready to launch.
"Right-o,
Scott. We're ought of here in two minutes. See ya later....
hopefully," Reggie added, unable to stop himself from
expressing the gloomy pessimism he felt, both about landing in
one piece and what would happen thereafter.
"Okay..."
Scott began, trying to think of something encouraging to say.
Before he
could, an unfamiliar harsh, Bereznik voice sounded over the
radio. Though Scott didn't know what was said, he knew it was
a command. Immediately, the Midi fighters streaked towards
him.
"Watch it,
Scott!" Reggie cried a warning, catching the last
transmission. "They've just got orders to shoot you down!"
Scott eyed
the heads-up display grimly. "Did they? We'll see about that!"
Five
blips, each representing an enemy fighter, glowed on the
monitor. The two shadowing the faltering Aardvark side-by-side
did not leave their guarding position. The other three dove
sharply in hot pursuit of the Strike Eagle.
Scott
immediately slammed upward into a steep dive, and cut the
engines. The Midis below streaked ahead and Scott activated
the reset switch, praying to god that the engines would
re-fire. There was a comforting roar as the flames re-ignited
and Scott rapidly accelerated back down, already lining up one
of the Midis in his sights.
The Midi
pilot, realizing he was now the pursued instead of the
pursuer, tried to shake the Strike Eagle by a variety of
circus stunts, spinning and turning in a variety of aerial
contortions. Undisturbed and completely unchallenged, Scott
dogged stayed on his target. Grimly satisfied, he waited until
he heard the familiar low-toned melodic note that told him the
combat computer had made a target lock.
Without
hesitation, he fired. The missile streaked across the sky,
leaving a white, puffy exhaust stream in its wake. It hit
directly and the Midi exploded into a ball of fire.
Reggie saw
the explosion and whooped triumphantly, keeping one eye on the
chronometer that told him they'd have to launch the escape
module in less than twenty seconds.
"One down,
four to go," Scott said, his voice grim. He wasn't out the
woods yet by far; there were still the other Midis to deal
with.
In the
Aardvark, Reggie's gaze settled on the two fighters off to his
left. They were so close he could see the Bereznik insignia's
on the pilots' helmets. A fanatical plan began to form in the
back of his mind. He checked the chronometer. Ten seconds...
Enough time. Knowing that he might be forfeiting the
Commander's and his own life, he jerked the plane into a
sideways roll directly into the fighter next to him.
The
movement was so quick the Bereznik pilot had time only to
scream as the two planes collided into each other. The smaller
fighter burst into flames and separated into two sections. One
of the sections hurled outward and clipped its companion. The
frightened shouts of the second pilot over the open channel
alerted Scott to the situation below.
He looked
down in time to see the damaged fighter spinning out of
control towards the snowy forest below. Staring in horror, he
saw the Aardvark breaking apart, following the same course
that the Midi had a few moments before.
"Reg!" he
shouted.
A large
object flew upward from the smoking hulk of the plane. Then an
enormous nylon parachute erupted and the escape module began
it's descent downward. The shock absorbing retro-thrusters
fired in short little bursts, sending puffs of white smoke
drizzling upward, quickly dissipating in the frosty, dry air.
Scott
gasped and slumped back in his seat. His relief was
short-lived however, as the heads-up display screamed a
warning that he was under target lock. He realized too late
that somehow the pilot of the one of the other Midis that he
had been pursuing had got the upper hand in the split second
he had been distracted.
Scott
desperately tried to avoid the missile that the display showed
was streaking towards him. Too late. The missile missed its
direct mark, but clipped the Strike Eagle's wing, severing it
from the fuselage. Immediately, the plane plunged downward,
spinning wildly out of control.
Scott
fought with the controls, knowing it was useless. He was going
down and there was nothing to do but eject. The white world
below spun crazily as the plane screamed towards the earth
with ever increasing speed.
Fighting
against the dizziness and nausea that swept over him, Scott
reached for the switch that would activate the escape
mechanism. His finger barely touched it, when the cockpit
exploded outward and he felt himself flying through the air.
Cold stabbed his body with a thousand icy fingers and the fury
of the wind stole the breath from his lungs. He felt his
parachute unfold and snap open. The jerk snapped his neck so
violently that his legs and toes tingled.
Though the
parachute slowed his fall, he could see the ground rushing up
to meet him. It was colored green instead of white. He was
heading towards a stand of tall pines that were packed so
close together that their broad bows hid the snowy ground at
their bases.
Oh shit,
thought Scott unable to think of a less crude epithet for his
situation at present. Landing on the snowy plain without
breaking a leg would have been difficult enough, but settling
down among a bunch of mammoth, prickly trees!
A minute
of calm silence allowed his apprehension to grow. Scott was
close enough to see the individual branches and the oblong
clumps of green pointy needles along their length.
Scott held
his breath and closed his eyes as his feet touched
featherlight at the very peak of one of the largest trees.
Then he was smashing downward, needles scratching the part of
his face left exposed by his helmet. Smaller branches cracked
and crumbled under his weight, while the heavier, more
resisting obstacles smashed with bone crushing force.
Then his
head connected with something solid that even the helmet's
protective layers couldn't fully absorb. Through a haze of
pain, Scott became vaguely aware that he was no longer
falling. Thankful for that small favor, he rested a moment,
waiting for his head to clear.
He put
down his foot tentatively and was shocked to find no solid
resistance. Opening his dimmed eyes, he was dismayed to see
layers of branches stretching downward leading to a tiny patch
of white that was barely visible. The snow-covered ground was
a good 50 meters below. He gazed at it stupidly, wondering how
he could be held levitated in such an awkward position.
Of course,
his dulled brain deducted as he swayed back and forth in a
lulling hypnotic motion. The parachute. It must have caught on
a branch or something.
One look
upward proved the hypothesis correct. The light material had
tangled around a stout protrusion, which appeared to be the
remnant stump of a broken limb. Not much between him and a
nasty bone-breaking nose-dive.
As if it
was a mocking response to Scott's concerns, the noise of
tearing fabric disturbed the stillness. A section of the
parachute began to tear away. Dropping a foot or so, Scott
braced himself for the plunge. Fortunately, the material was
tough and held.
"Well,
Scott," he muttered out loud. "How are you going to get
yourself out of this one?"
There was
no answer except the rustle of pines boughs from a frigid
northern breeze.
Chapter 5
John tried
not to fall asleep as he listened to the lecture on rocket
propulsion systems, but his eyes were so heavy that keeping
them open was nearly an impossible task. Many of his fellow
students must have felt the same way, for there were numerous
nodding heads and bleary-eyed yawns. The instructor's
monotonous voice didn't help keep attention focused on the
rather dry, tedious topic either. John was so exhausted from
that morning's surprise ten mile bout of cross-country
training, that he couldn't rouse more than a dull spark of
enthusiasm for a subject he would have found extremely
interesting in a more rested state.
The Space
Agency's Astronaut Training Program was an extremely
competitive, vigorous program full of physical and mental
exertions. John had no difficulty with the intellectual
component, but the physical challenges that were thrust upon
them day after day were beginning to take a toll on him.
Rousing up at five o'clock every morning after studying until
midnight or later made him both groggy and extremely
irritable, but he had no choice if he wanted to stay at the
top of the roster.
Thank
goodness for the weeklong holiday that began the next day.
John had been looking forward to it for a long time and had
carefully scheduled enjoyable pursuits for every minute of
every day. He planned on catching up on all the hours of sleep
that he had missed over the last four months since he had
entered the program. In his waking hours he figured on
exploring the local spots of interest that he never seemed to
have time to see. Not by himself of course. John smiled when
he thought of his best friend and top rival in the class,
Jessica Matthews. He shot a quick glance across the room and
was pleased to see that she looked as bored as the rest of
them. Her eyes were half-closed and she slouched over her
desk, propping herself up with an elbow.
He knew
that he should go home to check on what was going on with his
Father, but a recent argument with Virgil about the very
subject made him change his mind about making the trip. Even
though he felt guilty about not going, John wanted to prove
that he was an adult and could make his own decisions with
interference from the older brother department. Plus, he
couldn't resist the allure of spending some time with Jessica
without the pressures of the training program upon them.
His
thoughts were interrupted by the appearance of one of the
administrative assistants from the training department making
an appearance at the door. The instructor stopped talking and
waved her onward. She entered the room, scanning over the rows
of faces.
"John
Tracy," she said when she spotted the object of her search.
"You've got a personal call."
Acutely
aware of the instructor's disapproving eyes upon him, John
went to take the call.
Better not
be Virgil or Alan, he thought angrily as he turned off the
call-waiting button and waited for the signal to come through.
He felt a surge of surprise when he saw the face in the
monitor. It was Helen Frost, his father's secretary at Tracy
Aerospace.
"Helen!"
he cried, troubled by her worried expression.
"John!
Thank heavens I finally reached you. I tried to get a hold of
Virgil but he doesn't answer and I'm not sure of Alan's
number, Scott's out on some mission or another and Gordon..."
"What's
wrong?" John asked apprehensively.
"It's your
father..." Helen began.
He's dead,
John thought numbly. Closing his eyes, John braced himself for
the next words he knew were coming.
"...I'm
really very worried about him. He's here from morning to
night, seven days a week. He's not acting a bit like himself.
Do you know what he did this afternoon in a department head
meeting?"
John was
so relieved that he hardly heard what she was saying. "What?"
he managed to ask.
"He fired
the entire drafting department because they mislabeled one of
the Sun Probe plans. It's was a minor mistake really and
didn't matter a bit but he acted like it was the end of the
world. Of course he wasn't in earnest, but I'm afraid of what
he'll do next. I wish that one of you boys would come and take
him in hand..."
"Virgil's
the one for that," John said decidedly. "Did you talk to him
about this?"
"I did and
he flew in last weekend to reason with him, but they had a
terrible quarrel...it was really quite awful...Jeff actually
threw a coffee cup at him and called him a back-stabbing
traitor and told him to leave...Virgil wouldn't, so Jeff
called the police and had him thrown out..."
Though he
found his father's odd behavior extremely disturbing, John
couldn't help but smile at the picture of the police tossing
his straight-arrow, law-abiding brother out on his ear.
"You've
got to be kidding me!" he muttered, as he listened to Helen
continue to relate the fantastically unbelievable, but
thoroughly enjoyable story. "What did Virgil do then?"
"Nothing.
He flew back to Denver and said he'd be back when things
cooled down. He's been calling every day but your father won't
speak to him."
Funny, his
brother didn't mention that when he last spoke to him
two days before.
"What's
Dad so steamed up about?" John wanted to know.
"I'm not
sure exactly, but I think it has something to do with Virgil's
job at InnTech."
"What
about it?"
"I'm not
sure," Helen answered, smiling worriedly. "You know that I'm
not an eavesdropper, John."
"I know."
John smiled back. The kindly, honest woman had been at Tracy
Aerospace from the very beginning. No one was more loyal or
dedicated to the welfare of Jeff Tracy than she was. That was
why all he and his brothers took her concerns very seriously.
She
continued on. "Virgil says he'll be back out midweek, but I'm
not so sure that it can wait until then...�
"Are
things that bad?" John asked bleakly.
"Worse. I
do wish you'd speak to him, John."
"Me?" John
laughed. "If he won't listen to Virgil, he's sure as hell not
going to listen to anything I have to say. I carry the least
favored nation status in the Tracy family."
Helen
looked surprised. "Why, John! Whatever do you mean? Graduating
from Harvard with high honors and now the top recruit in the
Space Agency Astronaut Training Program...your father is very
proud of you."
John
shrugged. "He may be proud of me, Helen, but he doesn't
like me. We've never been close ...never will be either."
"Ridiculous!" Helen snorted in disgust. "Where did you get
such a notion?"
"From
living on this earth as his son for the last twenty-two
years," John said, his voice taking on a tone of bitterness.
Talking about his relationships with family, particularly his
father, always made John extremely uncomfortable and he tried
to change the subject.
"Maybe
Scott can talk to him," he suggested hopefully.
Helen
shook her head doubtfully. "I don't think a long-distance
telecall is going to be enough. I really wish you'd come home,
John."
"Okay,"
John agreed reluctantly, wishing there were some way he could
escape his duty. "I'll come."
There went
all the good times he had planned. Instead, he'd be locked in
mortal combat with his father, complete with all the
unpleasant trimmings that a confrontation of that type always
carried. He sighed and drearily headed back to the classroom,
already making mental preparations for the fight to come. What
a way to spend his hard-earned vacation!
Becker
hummed happily as he made a final adjustment to his "borrowed"
clothing. Two men, bound and gagged, lay in the corner of the
small Ski Patrol booth at the base of the mountain, watching
his movements with unconcealed fear. Fitting a thermal-lined
cap on his head, Becker did a couple of quick dance steps,
finishing with his arms outstretched.
"Wa-lah!"
he cried joyously. "What do you think, boys?" he asked the two
captives. "Do I look snazzy or what?"
On the
other side of the room, the Hood, armed with a pair of
binoculars, peered out the window towards the ski lift. He
paid no attention to his comrade's silliness, though he found
Becker's warped sense of humor somewhat amusing. Especially
the way he toyed with his victims' emotions and fears, all the
while exuding an enthusiastic friendliness.
Though
Becker might seem harmless enough and incapable of violence,
the Hood knew just how deadly he could be. Becker's capacity
for murderous villainy was a match to his own and made him the
perfect companion for a myriad of criminal pursuits.
An
electronic beep made him turn around. Becker reached into his
discarded jacket and produced a cell phone. Flipping it open,
he answered it. Listening for a moment, his ever-present smile
broadened into an ecstatic grin.
"Of
course," he purred like a monstrous cat. "Nothing would be
more pleasing, especially for my esteemed colleague."
Becker
ended the call and regarded the Hood pleasantly.
"Well?"
the Hood growled, expectantly waiting for something to be
said.
"There's
been a change of plans."
The Hood
scowled.
"Now,
Belah. Don't look like that. You're going to like
this...you're going to have a chance to work off some of those
vengeful feelings you've been experiencing as of late."
The Hood
bared his teeth, having little patience for Becker's lack of
verbal directness. "Say what you mean for once, you damn
fool."
Becker
smiled, undisturbed. "Really now, Belah. Is that any way to
talk to a fellow criminal? You shouldn't be such a grouch
especially since you're going to get what you wish for."
"What's
that?"
"Revenge,
of course, of the Tracy variety."
The Hood
instantly became interested. It was what he had been waiting
for many long months since the accursed lot had thwarted his
plans to destroy the Nova. Now, finally, the day of golden
opportunity had arrived. At last, the Hood thought gleefully,
a chance to get even...
Kat eyed
Virgil, obviously disturbed by his unexplained mental state.
Neither moving nor speaking, Virgil sat in the chair she had
guided him to by the lobby's main entrance. He offered no
answers to her concerned questions except to stare at her in
confusion. Though he could see her lips moving and heard the
jumble of words, he could make no sense of them.
Kat tried
again. This time she knelt on the floor in beside the chair,
her clear grey eyes looking searchingly into his brown ones.
"Gus? Can you hear me? Are you alright?"
He did not
respond to the affectionate nickname she had given him when
they were children so she tried his given name.
"Virgil,
please!" she pleaded. "Say something! You're making me
nervous."
She took
one of his hands in hers. He could feel the warm pressure of
her fingers against his skin. It was comforting, reassuring. A
memory stirred somewhere in his mind. They were children
again, laying on the grass gazing up at the dark night sky
brilliantly alive with twinkling stars, talking of such things
that only young minds full of dreams might conjure up. Dreams
that slowly ebbed away as the two best friends grew up and
changed.
Like a
tonic, her touch seemed to have a restorative effect.
Virgil
blinked at her and smiled wanly. "What's with the funeral
face, Kat? Someone die?"
She gazed
at him somberly, a frown tugging at the corners of her mouth.
"Almost I think. What in god's name did you think you were
doing?�
"Doing?"
Virgil echoed blankly. "Why? What was I doing?"
"Haydyn.
Don't go near him, Gus. He's an evil son-of-a-bitch."
Virgil
grinned. "Is that a scientific analysis, Doctor?"
Kat smiled
back only slightly. Though she had a well-developed humor, she
could see nothing funny about the man who had been her
stepfather for nearly twenty years. A man she both despised
and regarded with a mixture of caution and fear.
"Okay,
smarty. Let state the facts for you, scientifically .
The human known as James Haydyn, by outward appearance
possesses the typical anatomical and physiological
characteristics of a normal male Homo sapiens; however, his
mental processes have evolved to a level of pure,
unadulterated evil only rarely found in the species. Example:
Adolph Hitler, Joseph Stalin, General Benenora, Satan...."
"Don't
hold back now, Kat," Virgil teased. "Tell me what you really
think of him."
"...And I
have based this conclusion on years of observation and
personal experience with the subject and strongly recommend
against contact of any type, whether it be direct or
indirect." She paused, miffed by his jesting attitude. "If you
don't believe me, you can ask your father or Collie Davis...if
he was alive."
At the
mention of Collie, Virgil became somber. "Then you think he
did have something to do with the whole Nova affair?"
"Of
course."
"But
there's no proof..."
Kat
sighed. "That's James Haydyn for you. Slithering about like a
poisonous snake, he leaves no tracks, no connections that can
be traced back to him."
She patted
Virgil on the knee and rose to her feet in a single, graceful
movement. "Don't worry, Gus. He'll get what he deserves one
day. In the meantime, follow my advice and keep a healthy
distance from him. I don't know why he's turned his attention
on you, except perhaps to plague your Father. Whatever were
you talking about anyway?"
Virgil
scratched his head. His memory was still a little dimmed, but
he could recall the gist of the unpleasant conversation. "He
wants me to work for him at AIS."
"Ha! You
should have told him where he could stick his job offer!"
"That's
just it. I did...but then I didn't." Virgil stopped talking,
confused. "I was going to sign that contract, Kat...I don't
know why, but I was going to do it. Good thing you came along
when you did. Guess I owe you one."
"Just
one?" Kat teased. "You owe me a lot more than that, buddy.
Think of all the times I've saved you from yourself."
She poked
him playfully in the ribs. "For someone so steady and
reliable, you sure get into a lot of trouble. Must be that kid
brother of yours rubbing off on you."
"Speaking
of that kid brother of mine...wonder what's keeping him."
Virgil checked his watch.
It was
nearly five-thirty. Not late by Alan's standards really.
Still, it was getting dark outside. The huge spotlights that
lit the ski slopes had already been turned on and there was no
sign of the dim early winter sun as heavy clouds rolled in
from the northwest.
Kat, a
confirmed caffeine addict, urged Virgil to come to caf� with
her for a cup of coffee while they waited. After ascertaining
that Haydyn and his lackey were indeed gone, they entered the
now-crowded room and found a cozy spot by one of the large
picture windows facing towards the mountain. From their
vantage point, they could see the streams of people, skis
hoisted on their shoulders like so many radio antennas,
passing by on their way to the main ski lift just up from the
lodge about hundred meters or so.
Kat
ordered a coffee and despite Virgil's protests, ordered him
one too. While they were waiting, Kat told him about her
numerous projects at the World Defense Department. As a
brilliant computer scientist, she had been assigned to perfect
the new SEEK system.
"Actually,
that's why I'm going to Russia," Kat explained. "The USAF just
started using the system in their patrols of the Bereznik
no-fly/no aggression zone. I want to make sure everything's in
working order before giving final approval for standard
usage."
Virgil was
about to answer, when he caught sight of a face passing by the
window. It was uncannily familiar and he tried to pull a name
from his reluctant memory. That face...then it hit him hard as
remembrance triumphed. A chill surged through him and his skin
crawled.
It was the
cold-blooded murderer that had killed Collie and countless
others with his sabotage and mechanical subversion during the
years he had been at the Space Agency.
Becker.
Chapter 6
A couple
of flakes of snow drifted down cooling Scott's feverishly hot
forehead. He studied the branch above him thoughtfully. Too
high to reach by at least a couple of feet.
But maybe,
just maybe...
It might
work. He could use the parachute harness as a rope to climb up
to the nearest branch. It was his only chance.
Scott
reached for the straps that connected his harness to the
parachute. Hand over hand, he gingerly climbed upward, keeping
a cautious eye upon the tearing portion of the parachute
above.
His
shifting weight hastened the separation of the material. Rip.
Rip. Rip. He could hear each stitch separate, feel the
vibrations of the weakening support through the straps that he
clung to. He stopped for a second to get a better grip.
Unable to
help it, he glanced down. Was it his imagination or did the
ground look even more distant than he had originally thought?
His eyes must be playing tricks. Still, he could almost see
the ground getting further away. He started climbing again.
There wasn't time to hang around and wonder about it.
Just
hanging around... Reggie always said that whenever Scott asked
what he was doing, followed by a lengthy excuse justifying his
lack of activity.
Reg...
Scott
couldn't think about his friend now. There was no time to
waste with only an inch of military-issue cloth between him
and the forest floor below.
He grasped
the thick limb with one hand and the rough bark cut into his
sweaty palms. Ignoring the pain, he tightened his grip and
brought his other hand into place. He dangled for a moment,
resting for the coming exertion.
Scott took
a deep breath. The crisp freshness of the cold air invigorated
him, renewed his strength. Kicking his legs for momentum, he
made a tremendous effort, heaved himself up and collapsed onto
the branch. He lay still with his face pressed against the
course bark, panting heavily from the exertion. The smell of
the sweet fragrance of pine tickled his nose and he sneezed.
Gobs of sticky sap that wept from gaps and knotholes stuck to
his face and hands.
Scott had
the sudden urge to laugh. If anyone had told him that morning
that he'd holed up in a pine tree somewhere out in the
Bereznik wilderness... The whole thing would be downright
funny except, of course, for the very real possibility that he
would never make it out of there alive. He had no food, no
survival gear, and no radio. Added onto the pile, the
Berezniks would doubtlessly be on his trail by now. Not good
odds. Not good at all.
He lay
there for a long time and listened to the wind dance through
the branches. Far above, a dark northern cloud raced across
the brackish sky. Delicate snowflakes swirled through the air,
coloring the pine boughs a dusty white. The snow became denser
as each minute passed and the gloom of the forest deepened. It
was not yet noon, but it seemed as if night was already
claiming the day for it's own.
Scott
shivered, feeling the cold more keenly since the adrenaline
rush that had powered him through the crisis was fading fast.
Time to get moving.
He pushed
himself up slowly on his hands and knees, trembling
unintentionally as his muscles spasmed and cramped. He felt
bruised and battered from his impromptu descent through the
trees, but thankfully nothing felt broken. Amazingly enough,
he had escaped without serious injury. Except for his pride.
The fact that another pilot had gotten the better of him stung
more deeply than any bruise.
Now to get
down. Hopefully, it wouldn't be that difficult. As a child,
Scott had been the tree-climbing expert among the Tracy
brethren. It had been an enjoyable activity that he pursued
with great relish much to the distress of his father. He could
still remember the last time, when he was about thirteen, that
he had scampered up a particularly enticing oak tree at the
edge of his Grandmother's back yard. It was an oak tree that
had been expressly set off limits in no uncertain terms. His
brothers stood around the base of the massive tree cheering
him on as he rose to new heights in the breathtaking
expedition. All of them were blissfully unaware of their
Father's sudden arrival on the scene. It was one of those few
times when Jeff had really lost his temper. The incident had
made quite an impression and served to dampen Scott's fondness
for his favorite pastime. Now thirteen years later, he hoped
he hadn't lost the magic tree-climbing touch. Otherwise, he'd
be going down the hard way.
Scott
scooted along the branch, already mentally mapping the path he
would take. He was almost at the trunk when he heard it. A
crack like a gunshot. With the sound of half-rotten wood
splitting apart, the branch collapsed.
There was
no time to think. No time to react. Instinctively, Scott
reached out and tried to grab something to break his fall.
Twigs and needles passed through his clutching fingers. He was
falling. Down...down...down...
Then the
impact. Not as hard as it could have been thanks to the layers
of soft-packed snow. Scott struggled against the waves of
darkness that rippled over him, but it was a losing fight. He
succumbed and sank into unconsciousness. The falling snow
settled gently on his still form and once again all was quiet
in the ancient forest.
The escape
module hit the ground with a heavy jolt.
"Godalmighty!"
Reggie swore as he was thrown into his restraints. "Could've
had a smoother landing if we went down with the plane!"
Feeling
there wasn't a second to waste, Reggie quickly shed the safety
harness and shrugged off his parachute pack. He gave Commander
Morris a gentle shake. There was no response and the man's
head lolled limply to one side. Worriedly, Reggie ripped off
his gloves and checked for a carotid pulse. His trembling
fingers found a steady, strong beat and he let out in a
relieved sigh.
"Whew!
Playing possum, thank god. Guess even I'm not such an
unlucky bastard as to lose my Base Commander out on a patrol
run."
First
things first, Reggie thought. Got to clear up things fast.
Mighty fast.
He stood
up and peered out the broken cockpit windows. They had landed
in an oval-shaped clearing contained within a stand of mammoth
pine trees. Except for the soft sound of snow settling, all
was silent and unmoving. Reggie scanned the perimeter slowly.
He had the distinct feeling that they were being watched by
someone. Or something...
Reggie
grinned. What did he think was out there anyway? The
abominable snowman? Bigfoot? Bug-eyed monsters that ate
stranded pilots and their base commanders, perhaps? Too many
late night horror movies and a hyperactive imagination... he
thought and dismissed the odd feelings.
The
rhythmic ping of the distress beacon brought his attention
back to the task at hand. For a few minutes, he searched for a
way to deactivate the signal.
"Oh well,"
he said with a shrug. "No switch, no problem."
He grabbed
a handful of important-looking wires and ripped them away from
the communications board. The distress beacon died with a last
mournful ping. Satisfied, he began rummaging behind the seats
for anything that might come in handy out in the frozen
wasteland.
"What did
you do that for?" Morris mumbled groggily from his seat.
Reggie
looked at the Commander and smiled. "Well, good morning to
you, Commander. I'm awful glad you've come round; I didn't
know how the hell I was going to carry you. I'm no
weightlifter, you know, or pack mule either, for that matter."
Commander
Morris gazed around him with an expression of complete
bafflement. "What's going on? Where are we?"
"In the
god-forsaken middle of Bereznik nowhere," Reggie said shortly.
"How'd we
get here?"
"Well, it
all started when..."
"Not from
the beginning, Lieutenant," the Commander interrupted
hurriedly. He had heard enough about the Lieutenant's
long-winded explanations to know it'd be a long time before
he'd actually learn how they had ended up in such a dire
predicament. "Start from the part where we were fired upon."
Reggie
told the Commander everything that happened, taking care to
describe every detail in great depth.
"Yes,
yes," Morris growled impatiently when he finally reached the
point when the Midis had attacked. "So we ran out of fuel and
they shot us down."
"Er...not
exactly," Reggie said sheepishly. "We did run out of fuel but
they didn't shoot us down. I rammed one of them."
"You
what!" The Commander gasped. He studied Reggie a moment, his
brows lowering as his face creased into a dark frown. "I
figured you for an oddball, Lieutenant, but I didn't realize
you were also a suicidal lunatic."
"It seemed
like a good idea at the time," Reggie protested weakly.
"We can
discuss your faulty reasoning later." Morris looked at the
control console. "Have you initiated the D-Struct sequence?"
"Not yet."
"For god
sakes, man!" Morris glowered. "Do you know how to follow
procedures in any way, shape, or form? D-Struct is always the
first..."
"...Action
performed when behind enemy lines," Reggie finished lightly.
"I know, sir. I was getting to it when you woke from your
nap."
He reached
over and began typing commands into the tactical computer.
Images began flashing on the screen. Reggie absorbed the
information like a sponge and quickly prompted the computer as
it fired code and passwords requests out with machine-gun
rapidity. Much to his amazement and wonder, the SEEK system
magically came back on line as if it had a mind of its own.
The
Commander gingerly felt his forehead. A large purplish
hematoma was forming where he had been struck by the missile
casing. Grimacing, he scraped at the dried blood caked on his
cheek.
"Good
thing you've got a block head, sir," Reggie commented
innocently, as he continued to wrestle with the computer. "Any
normal person getting a knock like that would have a first
class concussion at the very least. You got off easy with only
a major case of the grumps."
Morris
scowled. "Lieutenant, when we get back to Base, I'm going to
see to it that you spend a couple days in the brig for
insubordination."
"Deal,
Commander," Reggie said, grinning. "I'm holding you to that
offer. I need some rest and there's no better place than the
brig for getting a good night's sleep."
The
Commander's lips twitched and he almost smiled. "Change that,
Erickson. I think what you really need is a complete
psychiatric evaluation."
Reggie was
about to respond with a flippant, light-hearted joke when
something on the computer screen made the smile vanish
completely from his face. He stared at the screen, the color
draining from his face.
"What's
wrong?" demanded Morris.
Reggie
didn't answer for a moment. When he finally looked up, his
face betrayed his emotion. "He's gone, sir."
"Who?"
"Sco...Captain
Tracy," Reggie said miserably, huddling over the computer. He
read the same information over and over. "There's no sat link
signature present on the SEEK system."
"So? What
does that mean?" Morris challenged. "The damn thing is
probably malfunctioning again."
"No,"
Reggie said flatly. "You don't understand. There's no signal
at all. None. Even if his system was malfunctioning or
he was offline, there would still be something there."
The
Commander understood the implication. Neither of them said
anything for a very long minute. Then Morris placed a
sympathetic hand on the younger man's shoulder. "I'm sure he
ejected in time, son."
A
trickling sound like water was coming from somewhere in the
module. The two men looked at each other in confusion. Then
Reggie felt a coldness at the bottom of the leg of his
flightsuit. Immediately, he spotted the source.
Water. A
good eight inches of it at their feet and rising fast.
"What
the..." began Morris. Before he could finish, they felt the
escape module shift slightly. The inward flow of water
hastened, splashing up over the tops of their boots.
"Shit!"
Reggie exclaimed. It all made sense now. The large oval
depression in the middle of the trees. He cursed his stupidity
for not realizing where he had guided the escape module. A
lake... underneath the unmarked layers of white.
And they
were sinking right in the middle of it.
Lieutenant
Harris sat at his station in flight control, bored out of his
mind. Alternately glancing out the window at the heavy snow
swirling down and at the satellite monitor which showed the
position of the all USAF and civilian aircraft currently
flying in the area, he was acutely aware of each minute
passing by.
Thirty
minutes to go, he thought wearily as he again checked the
chronometer.
His
replacement would be coming any minute to go over the shift
logs and flight schedules. Time to make a last check of the
aerials. He had forgotten to do it the hour before, but it
didn't really matter. Nothing ever seemed to happen on his
shift anyway. Except for the month before when Bereznik troops
had crossed the border and raided a supply station, all had
been quiet as of late.
He
casually reached over and typed a command into the computer.
As each satellite tracking check came in, he absent-mindedly
marked it off on the checklist. Supply flights, passenger
flights, personnel transports...check, check, check. Finally,
he came to the last screen. The Bereznik patrol run.
He had his
pen poised over the sheet as the screen flashed into view. It
was blank. For a moment, Harris stared dumbly at it before
leaning forward to check the identification marker at the
corner of the monitor.
0125-0175
A. Harris double-checked the number on the checklist. It was
correct. Feeling a twinge of alarm, he looked over to his
shift supervisor, Captain Laslo who was sitting in his chair,
feet propped up, arms folded, with his chin resting on his
chest. The sound of muffled snoring mingled with an occasional
throat clearing sounded from the relaxed form.
"Sir,"
Harris called quietly.
Getting no
response but another snore, he spoke more forcefully. "SIR!"
The
Captain practically fell out of his chair. He gazed around in
bewilderment. Seeing Harris' anxious expression, he got to his
feet. "What's happened?" he demanded.
Harris
motioned nervously at the monitor. "I can't find the NFZ
patrol."
Immediately, the Captain was at his side checking the
readings. "Did you run a diagnostic on the sat link?"
"Yes, sir.
Everything's green. We're just not getting their signals."
Captain
Laslo chewed his lip. "What about that SEEK thing? Did you
check that? They're position should register on the system's
global detector."
"No, sir,"
Harris answered. "I don't know anything about the new system.
The DD's supposed to send someone to train us all next week on
operation procedures and all that."
"Okay. No
problem. I think I know enough about it to see where our guys
are."
Captain
Laslo crossed the room to an array of computers,
intimidatingly complex looking and unmistakably new. He poked
a button cautiously. One of the computers flickered into life.
"Get me the I.D. manual," he ordered.
Harris
scrambled to obey and less than a minute later they had the
patrol aircraft's identity codes. Laslo entered them and they
both waited anxiously while the system processed their
request.
A beep
signaled the satellite's relay of information. The monitor
showed one flashing light amidst a stream of warning messages.
Laslo
paled as he read them. "Good god," he whispered. "Where's the
other one?"
Harris
plucked at the Captain's sleeve. "What's the matter?"
Laslo's
didn't answer for a moment. "Call Commander Morris," he said
quietly. "Tell him the patrol's down. At least one of them.
The other signal is gone and presumed destroyed."
"But..."
"Do it!"
snapped Laslo, turning angrily on the white-faced Lieutenant.
"But
Commander Morris isn't..." Harris stammered. "He was on
the patrol run."
Laslo
froze and stared at Harris blankly a moment while the
information sunk in. "Okay," he said slowly. "Contact Lt.
Commander Weiss then. Tell him we've got trouble on our
hands."
"Big
trouble," he added quietly to himself as Harris made the call.
"An act of war."
"Water!"
Commander Morris exclaimed wondrously. "Where's it coming
from?"
Reggie
didn't answer. The second he realized the precarious nature of
their situation, he began grabbing everything he could lay his
hands on. Emergency packs that contained survival gear, a med
kit, flares...A stream of objects hurled out of the broken
cockpit windows to land about a dozen feet away in the snow.
Morris
watched him darkly. "Well?"
Reggie
smiled weakly, and drew his feet out of the rising icy water
onto his seat. "Guess we landed on top of a lake, sir." He
turned his attention to the SEEK system which was slowly
processing the D-Struct request.
"For
Christ's sake, Erickson!" Morris roared. "You landed us smack
dab on top of a lake! What the hell where you
thinking?"
Undisturbed by the Commander's fury, Reggie's eyes never left
the flashing monitor. "Well, sir," he replied mildly. "If I
recall, I was thinking how unpleasant it'd be to crash into
all those pine trees over there, so I brought us down here, in
this nice, clear open area. With the piss-poor day I've
having, guess I should've figured it was too good to be
true..."
"Why
didn't you use SEEK to get a terrain detail?"
Reggie
snorted. "Pardon my French, sir, but in case you haven't
noticed, this SEEK thing doesn't work worth a hill of sh...."
The module
tilted and there was a groan of splitting ice. A huge wave of
ice cold water splashed over the two men.
"Hold that
thought," Reg gasped as the icy coldness of the water hit him.
"Time to go." He nudged the Commander towards one of the
broken windows. "You first, sir."
Morris
offered no argument. Grabbing onto the shattered frame, he
pulled himself up and began to wriggle through. Satisfied with
the Commander's progress, Reggie turned his attention back to
the SEEK monitor. The D-Struct program still hadn't started
and a progress indicator showed no activity.
"Come on,
you bugger," he muttered.
As if
answering him, the screen flashed a message.
Action
denied.
Reggie
slammed his fist into the console. "This is a record, even for
me. What else could possibly go wrong?"
."I've got
an answer to that, Erickson." Morris' muffled voice said. The
Commander was halfway out the window. "I'm stuck."
Reggie
looked up with great alarm. It was true. The man's large,
broad-shouldered frame didn't quite match the size of the
window and Morris was tightly wedged in place.
Reggie
sloshed through the water, trying to think of something to do.
"Can you move at all?" he asked hopefully.
"A
little."
"Good, I'm
going to give you a boost." Grabbing the Commander's feet, he
pushed. Nothing happened.
"Put your
back into it, Lieutenant," Morris encouraged.
"My back
isn't the problem," Reggie grumbled, straining and pushing
with all of his might. "May I make a suggestion, Commander?"
he panted in between efforts.
"What's
that, Lieutenant?"
"Just say
no."
"No to
what?" Morris asked, trying to wriggle through the window.
"Candy,
cookies, cakes, pies, junk food, fast food, second
helpings..."
"This is
no time for jokes, Erickson," Morris snapped. "Maybe you
haven't noticed yet, but we're in kind of a bad situation
here..."
"Who's
joking?" Reggie said, eyeing the rapidly rising water. "And
believe me, sir, I know just what kind of situation we're in."
Another
crack.
The module
lurched to one side, submerging halfway under the ice.
Desperately, Reggie rammed into the Commander's backside with
his shoulder. The move was successful and the Commander
disappeared through the window.
The sound
of something heavy landing in the snow and a string of muffled
curses signaled that the Commander had reached the ground
safely. It was fortunate that only the ice on the opposite
side of the module had collapsed, otherwise he would have been
in for a really good dunking. Reggie couldn't help but grin at
the mental picture.
Turning
back to the computer, his eyes fell on a small compartment. He
quickly opened it and pulled out the standard-issue loaded
sidearm contained within. Tucking it in his jacket, he was
thankful for its reassuring presence.
"Come on,
Erickson!" Morris shouted. "What the devil are you playing
at?"
"D-Struct
isn't working so I'm going to transfer all the ops info on an
info disc."
"Forget
that! Nobody's going to get a hold of any sensitive info from
the system when its on the bottom of a bloody lake."
"Maybe,"
Reggie said doubtfully. "Guess I'd just like to make
double-sure about that."
He slid
the disc into place and typed in download instructions, hoping
desperately that the stubborn computer would let him at
transfer all the code and system settings. Although it wasn't
as good as clearing the system completely, it would be enough
to prevent any tampering or unauthorized access.
The water
was nearly up to his waist now and the coldness of it took his
breath away. Chunks of ice sloshed onto the control console
and Reggie prayed that it wouldn't short out the system before
he got what he wanted.
"Come on,"
Reggie growled at the computer.
Like
magic, the download started. A reading showing the percentage
complete climbed painfully slow. Twenty percent...thirty
percent...forty percent...
The module
was moving, tilting further and further upward until it was
nearly at a ninety-degree angle with the ice. With the change
in position, Reggie could now see Morris through the windows.
"Get out
of there, Erickson!" he thundered.
Reggie's
eyes never left the monitor. Sixty percent...seventy
percent...
"That's an
order!"
Eighty
percent...
The module
hung in place a moment. Part of the hull that was underwater
collapsed from pressure. Water poured in with ferocious
intensity. Still, Reggie stayed in place, clinging to the seat
with one hand to avoid being swept away. His other hand hung
over the eject button on the drive.
"Lieutenant!" Morris shouted. "I gave you a direct order! Get
out of there now!"
Ninety
percent.
No time
left. It was sinking. Still he made no move.
Download
complete.
Reggie
jabbed the eject button and swiped the disc. Like an Olympic
athlete, he dove towards the window. Too late. He caught a
brief glimpse of the Commander against a backdrop of green
forest half-hidden by falling snow, then a tremendous wall of
water smashed into him, knocking the breath from his lungs.
Morris
watched with horror as the module disappeared beneath the
surface. He retreated backwards as a large chunk of ice broke
away, creating a hole about twenty feet wide. The exposed
water, darkly sinister, swirled and splashed as enormous
bubbles of air exploded on the surface.
"Erickson!" he called helplessly. "Lieutenant!"
He
cautiously stood at the edge of the hole, peering in the murky
depths for any sign of movement. Nothing. Water sloshed over
the toes of his boots as the turbulence settled. Pieces of ice
bobbed and collided like ice cubes in a glass of water.
Finally, the water calmed. Far off in the trees, the wind
howled mournfully as it started to gust. Though he knew there
was no hope, Morris made no move to leave.
"Damn
fool," he muttered sadly. "He didn't have a chance."
Chapter 7
"Where the
devil did he go?" Virgil muttered, still searching the faces
of the people of the people passing by.
Without
explaining anything, he had rushed out of the caf�, through
the lobby, and onto the ski-lift path. Kat followed on his
heels, wondering perhaps if her friend was suffering from
hallucinations or had just gone plain mad.
While
Virgil zigzagged in and out among the skiers, she stood and
watched his search from the edge of the path.
After a
few minutes Virgil gave up. There was no trace of Becker
anywhere; he had vanished without a trace.
What
business would such a man have at a ski resort anyway? Virgil
thought. It just didn't make any sense.
Feeling a
trifle foolish, Virgil trudged back to where Kat was waiting
for him. Even at a distance he could see the skepticism
clearly displayed in her expression.
"Don't
look at me like that," Virgil growled when he reached her.
"Like
what?" Kat said innocently with a grin.
"Like I'm
a few fries short of a happy meal. I know what you're
thinking, Doctor, but there is method to my madness, I
assure you."
"Mind
sharing it then?"
"I thought
I saw someone I used to know."
"An old
friend?"
"Not
exactly, but someone I'm eager to get a hold of just the
same," Virgil replied testily. "But never mind that. Guess my
eyes were playing tricks. It wasn't who I thought it was at
all."
Kat
shivered as another arctic blast roared off the mountain. It
was so cold that it easily penetrated through both her jacket
and the heavy woolen sweater underneath. Having no gloves, she
balled her fists and crammed them into her pockets. Partly
because he was obsessed with locating the object of his search
and partly because he was used to it, Virgil seemed impervious
to the freezing temperatures.
"Whew!"
she gasped gazing at the darkening sky. "Must be a storm
blowing up!"
For the
first time, Virgil noticed how dark and forbidding it had
become in the last couple of hours. The clouds crowding in
from the north had a dangerous quality and their gloomy
heaviness blocked out a good portion of the looming mountain
above them.
"Let's go
back in," Kat urged. "It's freezing out and here you are, no
jacket and no hat. Do you want to catch pneumonia or
something?"
Virgil
couldn't help smiling at his friend's scolding. "No, mother."
They
returned to the caf�. As the minutes passed, Virgil became
increasingly irritated by his brother's lateness.
"Six o'
clock," Virgil announced. "Is it too much to ask for Alan to
be on time for once?"
He sighed
in disgust and reached for his cup of coffee. Across the
table, Kat didn't answer. With her elbow propped against the
table and her chin cupped in her hand, she gazed out the
windows of the ski-lodge caf� at the jagged mountain peaks
barely visible through the swirling snow sqawl that had
started several minutes before. The falling snow had a
hypnotic quality and she gave into it completely, a stream of
random thoughts and fancies flowed unchecked through her
normally disciplined, scientific mind. Occasionally, she gave
her coffee an absent-minded stir.
"He'd be
late for his own funeral," Virgil added grouchily. "Which will
be quite soon if he doesn't get here in the next fifteen
minutes."
Katherine
tore herself away from the snowy view reluctantly. "Be
patient, Gus," she reproved. "I know you haven't had the best
of days, but that's no reason to be such a grouch."
Virgil
made no comment and scowled into his coffee cup as he took
another drink.
Kat kicked
him gently under the table. "Wipe that look off your face,
buddy, otherwise I might have to get rough with you," she
kidded, her gray eyes sparkling with fun.
In the
many years they had been friends, the two had engaged in many
lively wrestling matches and scuffles. Virgil knew from
personal experience, that the young woman, though slender and
lithe, was also very strong and dexterous. If provoked, she
could and would fight like a tiger. The years that she had
spent on her grandfather's zoological reserve in the rugged
Australian outback had toughened her both in mind and body. A
philosopher at heart, she took things as they came and was
completely undisturbed by a change of plans or schedule.
Virgil,
however, was not so flexible. Especially when it came to
Alan's chronic lack of discipline. His youngest brother
deliberately ignored both rules and schedules; a bad habit
that had only become worse since he had started at Colorado
University a few months before. Out from under the watchful
eye of their father, Alan delighted in his new found freedom
and was constantly in hot water with both college officials
and the local police.
Virgil, in
true big-brother style, did the best he could to rein in the
teenager's exuberance, but distracted by the demands and
pressures of his job, his attempts to quell Alan's deviltry
were pretty much unsuccessful. As the capers and antics
continued, Virgil's limitless patience was fast coming to an
end. Kat's visit had restored some of his good humor, but
Alan's lateness rekindled his ire.
Even
though he didn't feel like it, Virgil managed a slight smile.
"That's
better," Kat said, pleased. "You need to lighten up.
Sometimes, you're just like your father, getting all tied up
in knots about everything."
At the
mention of his father, Virgil's frown promptly returned.
"Uh-oh.
Gloomy Gus returns," Kat said lightly. "I was wondering how
your Father was doing, but from the look on your face, I'm not
going to ask that question."
"Good,
because I don't want to talk about him," he informed her
peevishly. "He's acting like a first-class fool."
Undisturbed by Virgil's crankiness, Kat wadded up a napkin and
threw it across the table at him. "Don't give me that
attitude, Virgil Tracy. So you've knocked heads with your
Father, have you? Well, let me assure you, it's not the first
time such a thing happened in this world. It wouldn't have
anything to do with the fact that you stubbornly insisted at
staying at InnTech, would it?"
"Mostly,"
Virgil admitted. "He told me in no uncertain terms that I was
to quit and work for Tracy Aerospace."
"Why
didn't you then?" Kat asked. "It sounds like a sensible idea
to me."
"Because I
liked my job, that's why, and I won't have my Father
ordering me about like one of his employees."
"Stop
acting like a rebellious child," Kat scolded. "You're Father
is right and you almost learned it the hard way, Gus. Just be
thankful you got out while you could."
"Hey!" The
familiar sound of the youngest Tracy's voice drifted over to
them. Virgil turned around to see Alan and Julie hurrying
across the crowded caf�. Alan picked his way through the maze
of tables filled with skiers who were relaxing with steaming
cups of hot beverages. Julie Davis, looking disgruntled and
unhappy, followed behind, her hands stuck in her pockets.
"You're
late," Virgil reprimanded.
"Sure we
are," Alan retorted. "The roads are really getting slick out
there so I drove like you, Virgil, slow and easy like a
doddering old foggie."
In no mood
for a fight, Virgil ignored Alan's sarcasm and motioned to the
two empty chairs at the table. "Have a seat. I'm glad to see
you came, Julie."
"I didn't
want to come, but I had no choice," Julie said sullenly. "It
was either this or Alan's singing."
Kat
laughed. "You're right. That's no choice." She raised her
eyebrows reprovingly at Virgil. "Manners, Gus?"
"What?"
Virgil said, confused.
"Manners,"
Kat repeated. "Got any?"
Virgil
caught her meaning and introduced the two women to each other.
"Julie, this is Kat Crawford."
"Doctor
Katherine Crawford," Alan corrected with a grin.
Virgil
shot him a dirty look. "Okay then. Doctor Katherine
Crawford, this is Julie Davis."
After a
brief debate about whether to postpone their skiing until the
next day because of the weather, it was decided that, since
they were there, they would go for a run or two. Julie and Kat
headed to the ski shop to rent some equipment, while the two
brothers went out to Alan's car to get their skis.
Twenty
minutes later they all met in front of the lodge. Kat, long
unused to the sport, was so unsteady on her skis that
ever-cautious Virgil insisted she spend some time on the
beginner's bunny slope to practice. Alan and Julie, both
experienced skiers, decided to go ahead and try one of the
most challenging trails on the mountain.
"Be
careful up there, you two," Virgil warned as they headed up
the path towards the ski lift. "There's a lot of spots up
there with avalanche warnings, so pay attention to the signs
and don't get yourselves into trouble."
Alan
dismissed his brother's concerns with a wave of his hand.
"Yeah, yeah, Virg. I can read directions, you know."
"That's
very reassuring," Virgil snorted. "Now if only you could learn
how to follow them."
"That's no
problem either," Alan retorted. "Except that you give me so
many I can't keep up with 'em. If I wrote down all your
directives, I'd have an instruction manual that could match
the Encyclopedia Britannica for size."
An
argument threatened until Kat stepped in. "Ah, brotherly
love," she sighed. "What would this world be without it?"
"Peaceful," Julie supplied. "I used to be sorry I was an only
child until you two guys came along. Now I thank my lucky
stars for my good fortune."
"You think
we're bad," Alan said. "You should see good ol' Virg and John
have a go at each other. It's like having ringside seats at a
prizefight."
"That's
ridiculous," growled Virgil. "John and I get along just fine.
Now are we going to ski or what?"
With that,
Alan and Julie departed in one direction while Virgil and Kat
went in another. None of them noticed when a man clad in a ski
patrol uniform stepped out from behind one of the small
decorative pine trees that formed a natural border along the
outside edge of the path. Grinning broadly he watched them
leave. "This is going to be easier than I thought," he mused
happily.
He spoke
into a tiny transmitter attached to the inside of the collar
of his jacket. "Is everything ready?"
A muffled
one-syllable growl came quickly as a response. "Good....
you'll be having two guests very shortly. Make sure you give
them a warm welcome."
Becker
rubbed his gloved hands together gleefully and chuckled. Soon,
very soon, they would have what they wanted.
"I really
think this is hopeless," Kat laughed. "I'm just no good."
Pinned
underneath her, Virgil lay on his back in the snow. "You're
doing fine. Just try to stay on your feet next time."
Kat rolled
off on him and propped herself up with her elbow. Still
smiling, she brushed the snow out of Virgil's hair and
replaced his hat. "Poor Gus. Did I hurt you that time?"
"Not a
bit," Virgil said, sitting up. He grimaced slightly and pulled
a ski pole out from behind him. "Shall we have another go?"
Kat was
about to answer when a muffled beep sounded. She unzipped her
jacket and produced a small pager. She checked the message and
instantly became serious. "I've got to check in immediately.
Is there a vidcomm around here, Gus?"
"Sure,"
Virgil said, motioning towards the distant ski lodge about a
half a mile away. Through the heavy snowfall, the building was
barely visible. "There's one in the lobby."
"Anything
closer?"
Virgil
eyed Kat critically, disturbed by her worried expression. "I
think the ski patrol booth has a telecomm. Why? Is something
wrong?"
Kat
struggled to get to her feet. "Yes. Very wrong. A code 43..."
she broke off as her skis threatened to go out from under her
once more.
"Code 43?"
Virgil asked. Effortlessly, he got up and put out a steadying
hand to his friend.
Kat clung
to him, trying to get her balance. "Defense Department lingo
for 'big trouble.'"
"What kind
of trouble?"
"I don't
know," Kat said grimly. "I'm afraid it probably has something
to do with the SEEK system though."
"I thought
you said it was working fine," Virgil said, placing the ski
poles in her hands.
"Not
really," Kat admitted. "From what I've seen of it, there's
some major bugs in the basic design. I really wanted another
six months of testing and some advice from an outside
consultant I know, but the powers that be wanted it up and
running immediately." She smiled at Virgil. "I shouldn't
really be telling you this, you know. Top secret government
mishmash."
Virgil
chuckled. "You sound just like, Scott. That's the line he
always hands out whenever anyone asks what he's up to."
"Good old
Scotty," Kat said, gingerly gliding forward. Beside her,
Virgil pushed along, keeping ready for any sudden loss of
balance that delay their progress. "What is Captain
Tracy doing these days?"
Virgil
shrugged. "I don't know really. I haven't talked to him in
over a month..."
Kat
twisted to look at him sharply. The sudden movement almost
made her lose her balance, and except for Virgil's quick
reaction, she would have been upon the ground once again.
"A month?"
she asked incredulously. "You're not having a sortie with him
too, are you?"
"Of course
not," Virgil scoffed. "Big brother and I never fight. It's
just kind of hard to stay current with a couple of thousand
miles between us. And then he's always on some mission or
another and I've had the Yeti tests to think about."
"Excuses,
excuses," Kat scolded. "I guess you'll have plenty of time on
your hands now that you're out of a job."
"Thanks
for reminding me."
Virgil
sighed and dug his ski poles viciously into the ground. He
propelled himself forward, surging on ahead. Kat came along
more slowly. The snow squeaked beneath their skis and the
bright lights set high on top of metal poles that lined the
trail illuminated the darkness that hung heavily over the
mountainside.
They
reached the small ski patrol booth and Virgil knocked on the
door. There was no answer.
"Hmmm," he
mused. "Funny no one's here. They must be out somewhere."
Kat leaned
against the building, grateful for the support. She watched
while Virgil scrapped a hole in the frost on one the windows
and peered inside. It was dark, with no sign of movement.
Unwillingly to give up so quickly, he rattled the doorknob. It
was locked. No surprise there.
"Well, I
guess this means only one thing..." Virgil began. He reached
down and unhooked his skis and propped them up against the
building. Kat continued to watch him, becoming more and more
curious by the second.
"What are
you going to do, Gus?" she asked.
Virgil
reached in his jacket, pulled out his wallet, and produced a
credit card. "Open the door, of course."
Kat's
raised her eyebrows. "Ah. You're turning into a regular
criminal, Virgil Tracy. You know breaking and entering is a
felony carrying at least a penalty of..."
"I don't
intend on breaking anything, just entering," Virgil
interrupted somewhat defensively. "No one will ever know we
were even here. Besides, you want to make that call don't you?
It's either this or we go back to the lodge. Your choice."
Kat
sighed. "Okay, Gus. I guess you have a point there. Go to it
then."
"Good
thing they're behind the times," Virgil muttered as he
carefully slid the credit card down the crack of the door.
"We'd be out of luck if they had magnetic locks or coded
inputs."
"Yeah,
well, they probably figured that nobody in their right mind
would bother breaking in this dump," Kat replied. She bent
down and unfastened her skis and set them alongside Virgil's
pair.
Virgil
didn't answer. Listening carefully, he moved the credit card
along the lock. Click.
There it
was. With a quick turn of the knob, Virgil threw open the
door.
"After
you," he grinned, theatrically bowing.
Kat
laughed and jabbed him in the ribs. "How kind you are, sir.
Letting me be the first to go in."
"Okay,
fraidy Kat. I'll go in first. Just thought I'd show some of
those manners that my Father drilled into me and my slob
brothers at a tender age." Virgil chuckled and went through
the door.
He fumbled
around for a few seconds until he found a light switch. Kat
immediately settled down at the telecomm.
While she
made the call, Virgil wandered about the small room. At a
table in the corner of the room, two coffee cups sat
half-filled. A donut with a bite mark lay discarded nearby and
there were creamers and sugar packets scattered all over the
floor. Curiously, Virgil moved closer and dipped a finger in
the coffee.
Ice cold.
"Wonder
where those fellows ran off to in such a hurry," Virgil
mumbled out loud.
"What?"
Kat asked absent-mindedly, waiting for her call to connect
through to the Defense Department headquarters in Washington,
D.C. She stretched, leaned back in her chair, and stifled a
yawn.
"Nothing.
It just seems kind of strange that..."
The call
connected and Kat leaned forward eagerly. A noise, like a soft
bump sounded nearby. Virgil glanced around. "What was that?"
he muttered to himself.
Another
bump and a faint scratching.
Virgil
listened intently for a moment, then his eyes fell on a large
metal cabinet on the opposite side of the room. There was no
doubt that was where the noises were coming from. Cautiously,
he treaded over and stopped in front of the cabinet. A flurry
of scuffling and scratching erupted.
Mice?
Virgil thought.
No, too
loud. It had to be something bigger.
Rats?
Still too small.
Monster
rats? Virgil grinned at the amusing thought.
"I've got
to go," Kat was saying as she turned off the telecomm. "Do you
think you could give me a lift to the airport, Gus..."
She
stopped talking and cocked her head, listening. The banging
was louder now, with a more desperate quality.
"What's
that noise?"
Virgil
pointed at the cabinet and reached for the latch.
"No!" Kat
called, jumping to her feet. "Just wait a minute there. No
need to be hasty..."
She raced
to the doorway and came back with one of the ski poles.
"Okay,"
she nodded, brandishing the pole like a sword. "I'm ready. Now
open it."
Virgil
grasped the latch and wrenched it open. Two large white sacks
burst forth. Virgil stumbled backwards as one of the objects
fell onto him. It was heavy and squirming and he hurriedly
thrust it away. It fell with a loud thump to the floor. The
other sack went into the opposite direction. Both of the sacks
writhed and jerked like living things.
Cautiously, Kat poked one with the pole. The move served to
agitate and the sack began twisting and turning violently.
"What is
it?" she whispered.
Virgil
didn't answer. An awful feeling was fast rising and he
crouched beside one of the sacks. For a moment, he tugged at
the tightly tied complex knot that bound the material shut at
one end. Then, Kat was there her fingers moving with
astonishing speed as she unraveled the cord.
Within
seconds she had loosened the knot, and together they pulled
the sack away to reveal a startled, frightened face of a man.
He blinked at them a moment and then began making urgent
muffling noses through the heavy insulator tape affixed to his
mouth. His eyes darted to the other sack and immediately Kat
went to work on it.
"I'm going
to take this tape off," Virgil told the man. "Ready?"
The man
nodded and in one swift movement Virgil ripped the tapped
loose.
"Thank
god!" the man gasped. "We've been in there for hours."
"What
happened?" Virgil wanted to know.
Kat freed
the other man and moved to take the tape off. She was about to
remove the tape from his mouth when she was noticed that the
man wasn't looking at her at all. His eyes, bright with fear,
were focused elsewhere.
At the
door.
She
twisted around on her heels to see a man clad in a ski patrol
uniform leaning casually against the doorframe. A friendly
smile creased his face and he winked. "Won't you step into my
parlor said the spider to the fly..."
Alan Tracy
opened his eyes and stared into the darkness. For a moment, he
thought he was back in his apartment and had fallen asleep in
the comfortable, over-stuffed armchair in front of the
television, a bad habit that quickly resurfaced once he was
out from under his father's watchful eye.
Then it
hit him. The memory of what happened to him and Julie.
Julie...
Where was
she?
"Julie!"
Alan frantically called, struggling to get up. A futile effort
since something strong bound him to the chair. Either rope or
a type of cord, Alan figured. It bound his hands together
behind his back, wrapped around his waist, and woven around in
a complicated maze around his legs and feet. Barely able to
move, he felt like mummy wrapped in linen, ready for placement
in a sarcophagus.
He managed
to wiggle his fingers and they tingled as the blood sluggishly
tried to circulate against the digging restraints.
Where was
he anyway? Alan wondered. Not outside, that was for sure. He
could see the dim outline of a window and the faintest glow of
light in the patch of visible night sky through it.
His
thoughts were still dulled by the vicious blow he had
received; it took him a few minutes to concentrate enough to
consider the possibilities. One of the utility cabins used by
the Ski Patrol to store rescue and maintenance equipment on
one of the upper trails. That must be where he was.
But where
was Julie?
Alan's
mind went over the disturbing events that, though they must
have happened less than an hour before, seemed so distant.
Things had started off well enough...the trip up the ski lift
had been refreshing. So high up the air, the majesty of the
mountain above, the maze of trails lit by enormous pole lights
down below...even Julie had been impressed by the view.
Happily,
he had chosen the most challenging trail available. A
"thriller" the ski lift operator told them, recommending it so
highly he was downright pushy. Another nearby skier called it
a regular downhill nightmare and said only someone with a
death wish would dare to take it. Just the sort of thing that
Alan couldn't resist. Julie had been doubtful at the prospect,
a little unsure and a lot more cautious.
Alan could
still hear her words. They echoed in his skull, burned into
brain.
I don't
know about this. It sounds a little dangerous.
Come on,
Jules, don't go soft on me now. Live a little bit.
Exactly
what I plan on doing, Tracy, which is why I'm not going to
risk breaking my neck for a few minutes of excitement.
Now you
sound just like Virgil!
And what's
wrong with that, may I ask? You should take a couple of
lessons from your brother, Alan, you'll live longer.
Ha. That's
a laugh. You know how many times Virgil's crashed up at
InnTech in the last year? How many chances he takes each day
he punches the clock? He's an insurance agent's worst
nightmare.
She hadn't
wanted to go, but somehow he convinced her through his usual
way of relentless pestering. The trail was indeed challenging;
riddled with rough areas that fell away into almost vertical
drops. From the moment they pushed off, Julie aggressively
took the lead, surprising Alan with her adept skill. She
zigzagged downward in tight motions, crouching over in perfect
alignment with her skis. Alan increased his speed, trying to
catch up. Snow sprayed in all directions as they raced down
the mountainside and the wind whipped against their exposed
faces with brutal force. Alan barely noticed it; the race was
delightfully exhilarating. He hadn't counted on Julie being
such a worthy rival.
Enjoying
herself just as much, Julie glanced back and smiled wickedly.
She headed towards a bulky mound of snow and used it as a
ramp. For a moment she was airborne, then she landed with a
clap of fiberglass on ice. Alan, determined not to be outdone,
followed the same course. His landing wasn't as smooth and he
had to struggle to keep from pitching headfirst down the steep
incline. Slowing for a moment, he quickly regained his balance
and once again surged forward. Julie was a good ten meters in
front of him then, and gaining even more ground by the second.
Then it
happened.
A red
warning sign suddenly appeared directly ahead. Julie veered
off the main trail to avoid hitting it. Alan followed,
catching a glimpse of the words-'Danger Avalanche Area' as he
raced by. Funny, since it wasn't one of the places that Virgil
had been worried about...
Alan
closed his eyes as he remembered. Things had gone from
light-hearted play to deadly danger so quickly! The secondary
trail they went down was so dark without the pole lights'
radiating beams. And then Julie stopped, so sudden she tumbled
head over heels. Alan watched with horror as she disappeared
from sight, sliding motionless down the hill. He twisted
sideways, jamming the edge of his skis into the snow to check
his forward motion. A heavy sheet of snow from his attempt to
brake splattered onto the object that Julie had avoided
crashing into.
Waiting in
the middle of the path, a dark figure stood motionless
alongside a snowmobile.
The events
that followed were so blurred and jumbled that Alan could
barely recall them. He had a vision of the dark figure, a
massive ox of a man, striking out with cobra-fast speed. The
blow had caught him off guard with its shattering force as it
connected with his jaw. Instantly, he had dropped down and was
out like a light before he hit the snow.
Was it all
a dream? Alan wondered. It seemed too surreal and fantastic to
have actually happened. He licked his dry lips and felt a
stabbing white-hot flash of pain in his jaw. That was real
enough. Was his jaw broken? Alan worried. Maybe. His face felt
strangely hot and swollen, like he had a mouth full of
marbles.
But Julie,
where was she?
He had to
find her. It was the only thing he could think about. A brief
picture crossed his mind. Six months before, after Collie's
funeral, his father speaking to him and Virgil, entrusting
them with the promise to watch over the grief-stricken
daughter of his dead friend. A promise to keep her safe from
harm and danger.
A promise
the two brothers had taken as seriously as if they themselves
had made it. And up until then, a promise that they had
faithfully kept.
I've got
to get out of here, Alan thought desperately. I've got to find
Julie.
I've got
to.
Chapter 8
Commander
Morris stood in place as the snow swirled around him, staring
at the still water, straining to see any trace of movement.
But it was useless. No matter how much he struggled to see
something, there was no trace of Lieutenant Reggie Erickson.
Nor would
there be, Morris knew. He had been under a long time. Too
long.
With the
irregular outline cut by the escape module, the hole looked
like a jagged wound on the lake's snow-covered surface. Morris
paced along the edge, anger mingling with grief. It was an
all-too familiar feeling that came whenever he lost one of his
men. Strangely enough, he felt it more keenly this time. Even
though he disapproved of his lack of discipline and somewhat
irreverent manner, Morris rather liked the quirky young
lieutenant. He would never admit it to anyone, of course.
Though, from the look of things at present, there would be no
one to tell anything to anyway with the exception of a
Bereznik army unit perhaps.
He stopped
in his tracks, glaring at the black water. It was like a
living thing almost, and he had a sudden urge to attack it and
get revenge for the life it had stolen. A slight bubbling drew
his attention to a spot near the edge of the hole. Gluing his
eyes to the place, Morris knelt down on the ice and leaned as
close as he dared.
"Great
Jupiter!" Morris gasped in utter amazement as the surface of
the water exploded and a head appeared. Reggie bobbed up and
down in the water, gasping for air. His dark hair was
plastered against his head and he coughed and sputtered in
between breaths.
"Lieutenant!" Morris exclaimed, a relieved smile automatically
appearing. "I thought you were a goner."
"Me-e-e,
t-t-t-ooo," Reggie chattered as he swam to the edge of the
ice.
With a
mighty heave, Morris pulled him out of the water and deposited
him on the snow. Still trying to catch his breath, Reggie
shivered and shook. Rivulets of water ran down his face and
dripped off of his soaked flight suit.
Relief
changed to anger and Morris folded him arms and frowned down
sternly at the huddled figure. "Erickson, I gave you a direct
order and you willfully disobeyed it. Do you realize that I
could have you court-martialed?"
"Y-y-yes,"
Reggie chattered. "I k-k-k-know it. W-w-w-would you d-d-do it
p-please? I c-can't take any-m-m-more of t-t-this."
He looked
so miserable and pale that Morris swallowed his anger. There
would be time enough for reprimands later. First things first.
"Come
along, son, let's get you into some dry clothes," he said
kindly. "There must be some in the survival gear packs."
Morris
searched the parcels scattered about and brought the more
promising ones over to where Reggie sat staring dully at the
informatic disc his fingers were still wrapped around.
"Try this
on," Morris said, tossing a dark-colored jumpsuit over.
It was
made of a heavy material especially designed for cold weather.
Reg got to his feet unsteadily. Slowly and stiffly, he shed
his saturated flight suit and put on the dry clothing. Morris
brought over a parka, deceivingly thin for the amount of
warmth it provided. As if he were dressing a child, the he
pushed Reg's arms through the sleeves, pulled it on, and
zippered up the front. As a last touch, the Commander produced
a fleece cap adorned with an enormous USAF logo along the
front and settled it on Reg's wet head.
Morris
stood back and surveyed his handiwork a moment before he gave
an approving nod. "Very good," he said gruffly. "You look
sharp enough to be in a cadet review."
Immediately a mischievous look came into Reg's eyes and he
grinned. "How 'bout that court martial you mentioned. Do I
look good enough for that?"
Morris
scowled darkly. "Yes. For that and a firing squad too, which
is what'd you'd get if I had any say in the matter. Next time
I give you an order you follow it," he added severely.
"Otherwise I'll shoot you myself. Understood?"
Reggie
snapped a salute. "Right-o, sir. Understood one hundred
percent. Your wish is my command...or is that your command is
my wish..." He thought about it a moment and shrugged. "You're
the boss either way, I guess."
"Good.
Keep that attitude for longer than five minutes, and we might
just get along after all, Lieutenant."
"Yes, sir.
It's possible, I suppose," Reggie said doubtfully. "But I'm
not holding my breath."
Morris
glanced at him sharply, but Reggie's face remained completely
serious. "No puns, Lieutenant. I hardly think this is the time
or place for wanton jokes."
"I agree
entirely," Reggie nodded. He moved to gather up the supplies.
"I'm in no mood for jokes either, sir. You see, my sense of
humor has been completely dampened."
Morris
groaned and put his hands over his eyes. "Erickson, knock it
off."
"Knock
what off?" Reggie asked innocently. "Tell me right now what
I've done, I don't want to get in hot water with you again,
sir."
"Erickson..." Morris warned.
"Yes,
sir?"
"Not one
more word."
Reggie
complied with the Commander's order and together they sorted
through the pile of items, keeping anything that might be of
use and discarding the rest. When they were finished, they
packed everything together in two large parcels. They each
took one, and slinging them over their shoulders, they headed
into the woods.
"Where are
we going, sir?" Reggie wanted to know.
"I have no
idea."
Reggie
asked nothing more. He knew as well as the Commander that it
really didn't matter where they went. There was no place to
hide. Any efforts they made to get away were entirely futile.
There was entirely no chance for escape now.
All they
could do was wait for the inevitable, wait for the Bereznik
Army to find them. With thoughts as dark as the gloom of the
forest, the two men trudged onward, painfully aware what the
future held for them.
"Hurry up,
Sasha!"
Nikolas
scooped up a handful of snow and flung it at his sister. The
girl nimbly darted out of the way and stuck her tongue out at
him from behind the safety of a half-rotten tree trunk. Then
she disappeared a moment as she prepared an icy missile of her
own. Forgetting her numb, half-frozen fingers, she packed the
snow into a rounded ball and waited stealthily for the right
opportunity to fire it.
"Come on,
Sis!" Nikolas taunted. "Let's see what you've got!"
The boy
dropped the frayed ropes of the sledge he had been pulling
along. He clambered over the shallow wooden sides and stood on
top of the heap of sticks and branches piled inside.
"King of
the mountain!" he shouted, shattering the silence of the
ancient forest. He threw his arms upward in a triumphant
embrace of the snow-filled sky. As if in response, the trees
creaked and groaned as a violent blast of arctic air roared
through. The gust caught the tip of the boy's well-worn cap
and sent it whirling away. Nikolas leapt from his imaginary
throne and scurried after it, plunging through the knee-deep
snow as gracefully as one of the many reindeer that called the
boreal forest home.
Sasha
laughed at him. It was a musical noise like the sound of a
delicate wind chime dancing in a soft breeze. Playfully, she
bounded out and caught the wayward hat as it passed by her
hiding place. "Lookee what I found!" she teased, dangling the
hat in front of her panting brother.
Nikolas
grinned. "Gimme, Sis."
"Catch me
if you can!" she called and sprinted away through the trees,
waving the cap above her head like a battle flag. Her brother
gave chase, his longer legs benefiting him in the drifting
snow. Sasha, though at a disadvantage, remained ahead of her
pursuer. She darted among the massive trunks, now and then,
stopping to shake the stolen hat tantalizing close to Nikolas'
grasping fingers.
Deeper and
deeper they went into the forest. The sound of their joyous
laughter echoed through the darkening gloom. Nikolas cornered
Sasha against a particularly large tree.
"Okay,
Sis, hand it over," he gasped, puffs of frosty air streaming
from his smiling mouth. His face and ears were reddened from
the cold, but his brown eyes glowed with affectionate warmth
as he regarded his sister.
Sasha
twirled the cap around on her finger, a mischievous grin
playing across her pixie-like features. "Come and get it, King
Niki!"
Nikolas
made a dive for it, but Sasha slipped away around the tree.
Laughing, she stumbled over something and fell heavily in the
snow. Stunned, she lay there a moment, the coldness of the
snow burning into her already numb hands.
Her eyes
settled the source of her fall, a partially covered mass only
inches away from her. Cautiously, she reached out and touched
it. It was solid and unyielding. Her eyes traveled over the
length of it and she felt a sudden chill of horror as she
realized what she had stumbled over.
It was a
man.
She
catapulted to her feet and slammed backwards into Nikolas who
was standing still, staring dumbly at the horrifying sight.
Sasha
clutched his arm and leaned against him. Their frightened eyes
met.
She
managed to mouth the question that was burning in both their
minds. "Is he alive?"
Nikolas
offered no answer. Slowly, he edged forward and nudged the
still form with his foot, then leapt back, protectively
shielding his sister.
Nothing
happened. There was not even a twitch of movement. Curiosity
began to get the better of fear, and Sasha broke a branch off
of a nearby bush and gave the body a gentle prod.
This time
a moan issued forth, sending Nikolas and Sasha for the
reassuring safety of the same nearby bush. Peeking through the
branches, they could see the man moving weakly. A couple of
garbled words came from his mouth and he put a shaking hand to
the helmet that covered his head.
"Look at
his helmet and uniform, Sasha. He must be a pilot or
something."
Sasha
looked upward towards the sky and a flash of white caught her
eye. It wasn't snow, rather a massive piece of torn fabric
swinging in the wind. "That must be his parachute then, hooked
up there in the tree."
Nikolas
nodded in agreement and pointed to the shattered remains of a
rotten branch, which lay scattered around in the snow. "And he
must have fallen. See that broken branch over there?"
Sasha felt
a surge of concern. "He's hurt, Niki. We've got to help him."
She took a
step forward, but Nikolas halted her progress. "No, Sasha," he
said severely. His voice took on a tone of bitterness. "Let
him alone."
"Nikolas!"
Sasha said angrily, pulling out of his grasp. "He's hurt. We
just can't leave him here. He'll die..."
Nikolas
stared at his sister coldly. "So? The glorious Bereznik Army
never worries about us so why should we care what happens to
them?"
"Look at
him, Niki," Sasha said. "At his uniform. He's not one of
them...he's not a Bereznik pilot."
"All the
more reason to leave him alone." Nikolas worriedly looked
around the dark woods. The gloomy forms and dim shadows had
become sinister and threatening. He shivered, not from cold,
but from an ominous feeling that churned in the pit of his
stomach. "They'll be coming for him," he added quietly.
Sasha
trembled and looked at him pleadingly. "Please, Niki. Let's
help him. If the Stasee takes him..."
As he
looked into her soft eyes threatening to fill with tears,
Nikolas felt his resolve crumbling. He knew she was right.
They couldn't leave the unknown man to the murderous Stasee
agents. Even though it could result in dire consequences, they
had to help him.
"Okay,"
Nikolas sighed. "You stay here. I'll go get the sledge."
He trudged
away. Sasha watched him until the darkness hid his retreating
figure from sight. Turning to the fallen pilot, she knelt by
his side. Cautiously, she reached out a hand and touched his
face. Although the skin was cool to the touch, she could feel
a glimmer of warmth. She felt reassured. Curiously, she
reached down and fingered an emblem on his flightsuit.
"U-S-A-F,"
she murmured. "What does that mean?"
She ran a
hand the helmet, marveling at the unfamiliar designs and
symbols.
Suddenly,
a hand snaked out and grabbed her. She yelped as strong
fingers closed around her wrist in a vise-like grip. Holding
onto her, the man sat up and Sasha found herself staring into
a pair of the bluest eyes she had ever seen.
He said
something to her. Unintelligible words mostly in a language
that sounded vaguely familiar to her. English. She had studied
it at school for a time, before the Stasee closed it up and
took away all the teachers for "re-education."
The man
repeated the words again in a less-than-friendly tone and
Sasha struggled to remember the long-forgotten lessons stored
somewhere in the back of her brain. If only Niki would come
back! He knew ever so many words and phrases from studying
their Papa's worn dictionary.
She forced
a smile and said the only word she could think of. "Hello!"
The man
regarded her steadily and half-smiled. "Hello to you," he
returned.
Sasha
smiled and pointed to herself with her free hand. "Sasha.
Friend," she added, thinking of a simple word that might
satisfy enough for him to let go of her.
"Friend,
huh?" The man let her go and passed a weary hand over his
face. "Well, Sasha, I could really use one right about now."
His closed
his eyes tightly and almost fell backwards. Sasha grabbed a
hold of his arm, struggling to keep him upright. His weight
won out against her strength and he sank into the snow. She
pressed against him closely, her eyes full of concern and
compassion. His sky-blue eyes met hers and he smiled weakly
before reverting back to unconsciousness.
A few
minutes later, Nikolas plodded up with sledge in tow. He had
thrown out most of the wood and laid out a couple of burlap
sacks in the bottom as a makeshift cushion. Together they
struggled to move the man; Nikolas supporting his head and
Sasha hugging his feet.
"He's
heavy," Nikolas complained, as they managed to heave him over
the low sides. "And tall," he added, noticing the way the
man's feet hung over the back of the sledge.
Sasha made
no comment as she fussed over the motionless form, tossing
sticks aside and smoothing down the burlap bags as much as
possible.
"Now what,
Sis?" Nikolas asked doubtfully. "Shall we drop him off at the
mission?"
Sasha
glared at him. "Don't be an ass, Niki. We're going to take him
home of course."
Nikolas'
eyes widened. "Home, Sasha? Are you crazy? They'll be looking
for him."
"All the
more reason to keep him with us."
"Where
will we hide him?"
"In the
barn."
Nikolas
snorted. "That'll be the first place they look, silly."
"We'll
worry about that later," Sasha said, dismissing her brother's
concerns. "Let's hurry up and get going. It's getting dark
out."
Nikolas
grumbled under his breath and took hold of the frayed ropes.
Throwing his weight into it, he grunted with effort as he
slowly pulled the sledge along. Sasha followed alongside, her
eyes never leaving the prone figure lying so still and quiet.
By memory
alone, they made their way home through the darkness. The
falling snow swirled around them, finding its way through
their thin clothing. Even though their bodies were hardened to
the cold, they still felt the keen sting of it. Sweat ran down
Nikolas' face and dripped off his chin as he floundered
through the drifts with the heavy load in tow. Still, they
forged onward.
The young
teenage boy became wearier and wearier as they approached
home. Slower and slower he moved, panting for breath. When the
bright glow of the lamp in the kitchen window shone like a
beacon through the trees, Sasha joined him and tugged at the
rope impatiently.
They
reached the barnyard and Nikolas collapsed in the snow with a
groan. "Sis," he complained. "I sure hope you know what you're
doing." His labored breaths produced geysers of steam that
rose into the air like miniature volcanic eruptions.
Sasha
ignored him as she scurried over to the barn and threw open
the doors and propped them in place with a metal bar. Then she
returned to the sledge and hurriedly tugged at the ropes.
Through sheer will power, she pulled the load into the barn.
There was
a sound of creaking and the kitchen door opened, throwing
forth a square patch of bright light onto them. A large shadow
stood in the doorway, partially illuminated.
"You're
back then," a kindly voice said. "I was going to come looking
for you in a few minutes. What took you so long?"
"Nothing,
Papa," Nikolas replied smoothly. "We were playing and didn't
realize how late it was getting."
"Where's
Sasha?"
"In the
barn, unloading the wood."
"Go and
help her then and come right to supper."
"Yes,
Papa," Nikolas said dutifully and headed towards the barn. The
kitchen door closed and darkness settled over the barnyard
once more. Inside the barn, Sasha had lit the lamp and was
forking down clean hay from the hay mound into the empty stall
that had once housed their cow, Daisy. A few weeks before the
animal had been confiscated by the Army along with the
remaining few chickens and ducks left on the farm. Now, with
the exception of the old, half-blind pony, Trix, the farm was
completely without livestock.
Finishing
the job, Sasha scaled down a rope that hung from an overhead
beam high above. Jumping halfway down, she landed lightly on
her feet and immediately headed towards the sledge.
"Don't
just stand there, Niki," she snapped. "Help me with him."
Together
they pulled the sledge as close as possible to the stall and
heaved out the pilot's body onto the bed of hay. Hurriedly,
Sasha pulled down an old horse blanket from a hook on the wall
and threw it over him. She stooped alongside and fussed at the
corners a moment.
"Come on,"
Nikolas urged. "Papa will come looking for us if we don't
hurry. We can come back after supper. He'll be okay until
then."
Reluctantly, Sasha left and the two hurried away towards the
house. Neither of them noticed as a stream of lights passed
overhead in the sky heading north.
Bereznik
search aircraft heading towards the forest with only one thing
in mind.
To find
the enemy.
Chapter 9
Jeff Tracy
stared wearily at the computer monitor in front of him. Though
he had been pouring over endless columns of statistics and
complex computations since early that afternoon, he had only
reviewed a fraction of the company's quarterly cost analysis
report. Hours of work still lay ahead. He took off his glasses
and rubbed his eyes tiredly.
"Accountants," he grumbled. "Why do they have to make
everything so darn complicated?"
His eyes
fell on the chronometer on the wall opposite his desk. Ten
o'clock. Not that late really. What did it matter if he stayed
for a few more hours? There was no one waiting for him at home
anyway. Even Ugly, the family's cantankerous cat, was gone,
packed up with the rest of Alan's belongings and transplanted
to Colorado.
A sigh
escaped Jeff's lips before he could stop it. His boys were
boys no longer. Where had the time gone? he wondered. The
years had passed by so quickly. Memories and photographs were
all that remained of the past. Automatically his eyes went to
the wall where a collage of family pictures was displayed.
He scanned
the familiar images, feeling a swell of emotion as he thought
of his family. He lingered on one picture longer than the
rest.
Lucille.
The
photograph had been taken a few months after they had been
married, just before he had transferred to the Space Agency.
She was sitting on a large boulder on a rocky New England
beach looking out towards the ocean with a faraway look in her
expressive brown eyes, the sea breeze blowing back her dark
brown hair. He could remember how the seascape's rugged beauty
had touched her artist's soul, how she had marveled at the
eternal motion of the waves as they crashed against the shore.
A second
in time frozen forever. Everything had been right in the world
then. The future was bright with possibilities, the present
untouched by sorrow. They had each other and that was enough.
When Jeff looked at the picture, at the woman who had been his
soulmate, who had understood him and loved him like no one
else, he could almost feel her presence again. Nearly nineteen
years had passed since her death and he still couldn't accept
the loss that fate had handed him with cruel indifference. He
missed her so much that he could hardly stand it sometimes.
Once and
for all, let it be over and let it go before it destroys you.
Promise me that you will
.
Collie's
last words played over and over in his mind.
Promise...
And he
had.
It was the
first time in his life that Jeff Tracy didn't keep his word.
But how could he? He had tried hard enough, tried to forget,
but it was impossible. Though nothing could be proven, there
was no doubt in Jeff's mind that James Haydyn was responsible
for the first Nova disaster, the death of its six person crew,
and indirectly for Collie's murder as well.
Collie.
Another loss. For a moment, Jeff embraced the waves of
bitterness that came whenever he thought of his dead friend.
He felt the sting of his loss more keenly than the sting of
his betrayal
And there
was no doubt Collie had betrayed him. The Vice-President of
Tracy Aerospace had been a first-class traitor, selling
technological secrets to that scoundrel Haydyn. The evidence
was obvious and apparent. Blatantly so. Collie hadn't bothered
to cover his tracks at all; he left a trail a blind man could
follow. The only thing that Jeff could figure was that he
desperately wanted to be caught.
Jeff
burned with livid anger when he thought of James Haydyn. He
would pay for it all one way or another. If not through the
legal channels, then another way...
"No."
He said
the word out loud, startled by the sound of his voice. He was
even more startled by the darkness of his thoughts.
He
shivered, frightened by the all-consuming desire for revenge.
For a brief moment, his hate had overcome his steadfast
principles of law and justice. What was happening to him? He
knew everyone thought he was he was at the verge of cracking
up. His employees at Tracy Aerospace, his friends, even
Virgil...were they right? Was he losing control?
The
unpleasant confrontation that he had with his second-eldest
son the week before replayed in his thoughts. Appointed as
family spokesman, Virgil had flown in from Denver for the
weekend with the intention of evaluating the home front.
Things hadn't gone well from the very start. Knowing he was
being checked on like a child hadn't disposed Jeff to be in an
agreeable frame of mind and he was cross and short-tempered.
Then Virgil, deaf to reason, would stubbornly insist keeping
his job at InnTech. An argument was inevitable in such a
climate and before long, father and son had clashed with
unusual vigor.
Jeff
sighed, troubled by the whole incident. He had completely
overreacted. Once again. He cringed when he remembered how the
police had come and marched Virgil through the hallways and
out in the parking lot.
Jeff
suddenly tensed. He could feel the familiar sensation creeping
slowly over him. It was the same tidal rush of emotions that
he had first felt on the night before the Nova launch. Doc
called them anxiety attacks, brought on by stress, overwork
and worry. Jeff fumbled in the desk drawer for his pill bottle
as his heart started pounding and sweat began to bead on his
forehead.
He found
the object of his search and despite his shaking hands,
managed to fish out a green pill. With a gulp of cold, bitter
tasting coffee, he washed it down and waited for it to work.
Trying to
ignore the tightness in his chest and the pounding in his
ears, Jeff swiveled around in his chair and looked out the
window. A million pinpoints of starlight pierced the night
sky. As a distraction, he began mapping out the early winter
constellations, tracing their ancient imaginary outlines.
Draco, Ophiuchus, Hercules, Cygnus, Aquila, Pegasus...
"Hullo,
Mr. Tracy." a familiar voice called behind him.
Jeff
slowly turned to see Jack, one of the night security guards
standing in the doorway. Every night when he made his rounds
and found Jeff still working he said the same thing. Tonight
was no different.
"Kind of
late to still be pushing paper, isn't it?"
"Late?
It's only ten o'clock, Jack. Plenty of night left to get some
work done."
"Sure, but
everyone's got to catch a few winks now and then. Even you,
Mr. Tracy. Besides, life ain't all work you know."
Jeff
managed a wan smile. "I know. If I had a dollar for each time
someone's said that to me I'd be a rich man."
Jack
chuckled. "I'd say you fall into that category already, Mr.
Tracy. If I were you I'd ditch this place and go buy myself a
tropical island somewhere and live in the lap of luxury the
rest of my days." He jangled some loose change in his pocket.
"I mean, why make money if you can't enjoy it?"
Jeff
didn't answer. With each passing second, he felt worse and
worse. The room began to spin around and he felt like he was
on an out of control merry-go-round. He closed his eyes and
rested his head in his hands.
"You okay,
Mr. Tracy?" Jack asked, his voice concerned.
Jeff made
an effort to answer, but his tongue wouldn't form any words.
He opened his eyes, but his vision was so distorted he
couldn't see anything clearly. Jake, transformed by his
faltering sight, looked like a shapeless blob.
"Mr.
Tracy?" the blob said. "Are you all right?"
Jeff heard
the voice but it sounded odd, like he was hearing in slow
motion from a great distance away. The blob moved closer,
making noises, but Jeff hardly noticed. The dark chasm opened
up before him again. He looked down into the shadowy depths.
Instead of retreating from the edge, he was slipping down the
steep side.
Deeper and
deeper he went. As he fell, images flashed by, appearing for
an instant then fading. Scott. Virgil. John. Gordon. Alan. His
mother. A multitude of friends and acquaintances. The dead.
Collie. His father. His brother Michael. Lucille. He tried to
slow down and reach out to her but she faded away just like
all the others.
Then
memories replaced faces. His childhood in Kansas, his air
force service, his marriage to Lucille, his time as an
astronaut, his boys one by one coming into the world,
Lucille's funeral, the long years building up Tracy Aerospace,
the boys growing up...the memories merged into a blend of
unrecognizable colors as he fell faster and faster.
Then there
was nothing.
Everyone
and everything was gone.
Jeff
slowly drifted away into nothingness and for the first time in
many years he felt completely at peace.
At last he
could rest.
Becker and
Kat's eyes met for the briefest of moments. She could sense
the menace lurking just beneath the man's broad smile.
Instantly she attacked. With dizzying speed, she ploughed into
him.
He had no
time to react as she grabbed his arm, swung him around, and
forcefully slammed a knee into his groin. Becker fell to the
floor with a grunt. Kat grabbed the ski pole she had brought
in earlier. Straddling his fallen form, she pressed the pole
into his neck.
Becker
choked and gasped. His astonishment rapidly turned to
amusement and his eternal smile appeared on his face once more
and he started laughing hoarsely. Managing to twist his neck a
little, he shifted his gaze to Virgil. "Is
this...anyway...to...greet...an...old...friend...Tracy?"
Kat
blinked in surprise and frowned. She looked to Virgil, who had
watched the whole attack in open-mouthed amazement. "
Friend, Gus?"
"He's no
friend of mine," Virgil growled.
"Ah...but
you're wrong," Becker managed to squeak. "Who ...but ...a...
friend... would...help...you...save...your...brother?"
Brother?
Virgil thought, confused for a split second. Then the horrible
realization of what the words could only mean hit him.
Alan.
"Let him
loose, Kat."
Kat
reluctantly took away the ski pole from Becker's throat and
got up.
Becker sat
up and rubbed his throat. All the while his eyes never left
Kat. He chuckled. "We have to get better acquainted sometime,
my dear. You're my kind of woman. Good looking, smart,
violent..."
He broke
off as Virgil reached down and yanked him to his feet.
"Violent? You haven't seen anything yet! Now tell me what the
hell you've done to my brother!"
"Certainly," Becker said mildly. His eyes dropped to Virgil's
fists balled up in the heavy jacket of his stolen ski patrol
uniform. "But please, don't wrinkle the jacket. Dry clean only
you know."
Virgil's
grip tightened and he nearly lifted the man off of his feet.
"There'll be blood stains on it if you don't start talking
mighty quick!"
Becker
smiled. "I didn't think you had it in you, Tracy, but then
desperation will sometimes drive people to do strange things."
He sighed. "Take Collie Davis for example. He'd still be alive
if it weren't for that belated twinge of conscience."
At the
mention of Collie's name, Virgil clenched his teeth and thrust
him into the chair by the telecomm. The wheels squealed in
protest as Virgil jerked it around so that Becker was facing
him.
Kat,
disturbed by the anger and hate she saw in her friend, put a
restraining hand on his arm. "Take it easy, Gus. Let the
police handle it. This evil monster isn't worth it."
"Evil
monster," Becker repeated blissfully and winked at Kat. "See.
We were made for each other. You recognize my finer
qualities."
Kat paid
no attention to him. She leaned in front of Virgil and looked
steadily into his blazing eyes. "Gus. Listen to me."
Virgil
gaze shifted to her. "Kat, you don't understand. This is the
man who killed Collie, who helped sabotage the Nova. He's
responsible for dozens of deaths. And now Alan..."
"I know,"
Kat said quietly. "And he will be punished. But not like this,
not by you. It has to be through the legal channels, otherwise
it's just cheap revenge...and that's not justice at all."
"Ah,"
Becker purred. "A philosopher as well. You only get better and
better."
The
mocking words rekindled Virgil's smoldering anger to full
strength and he reached for Becker. Kat thrust herself in
between them and put her hands against Virgil's chest. "You
know what I'm saying is true, Gus. Now stop acting like a
lawless street thug!"
"Get out
of the way, Kat!"
"No!"
The two
friends glared at each other. Kat's grey eyes sparkled with
anger and determination; Virgil's with wrath and frustration.
She knew that Virgil would never use physical force to try and
get her out of the way. Of course, they both knew if he did
try, she'd be a match for him despite his advantage of greater
size and strength. It was just like one of their childhood
clash of wills: stormy, tempestuous, and mercifully brief.
The
standoff was only thirty seconds long when Virgil gave in and
backed off; a natural conclusion as his innate sensible nature
asserted itself over the hotheaded urge to beat Becker into a
pulp.
"Wise
decision, my friend," Becker said gleefully. "I'm not opposed
to an occasional head bashing now and then for the sake of
personal satisfaction, but if you knock my teeth out I won't
be able to help you with little brother."
Becker
paused, seeming to savor their anxiety, before continuing.
"And that would be a real shame since he needs all the help he
can get."
Virgil
clenched his fists. "If you hurt him I'll..."
"Now, now,
Virgil, listen to Dr. Crawford and take it easy. You're
expending far too much energy making grandiose threats. Take
my word, you need to conserve it for later."
"How do
you know who I am?" Kat demanded.
Becker
studied her keenly. "You and I have a mutual acquaintance,
Doctor."
Kat
instantly knew the identity of the unnamed person. "Haydyn.
You're one of his hired mercenaries, aren't you?"
"Once
again, you flatter me with your compliments. I have never had
the honor of being referred to as a 'hired mercenary." Becker
smirked for a moment. "I'll have to add that to my resume.
However, that's a conversation for another day. Little
brother's life is our first priority at the present moment.
I'm afraid the young fellow has gotten himself into a rather
slippery predicament. Quite literally."
Becker
settled back in the chair and fidgeted a moment to get
comfortable before he continued speaking. "Much better.
Although I must say, I did enjoy our little encounter on the
floor, Doctor. We'll have to do it again sometime. But as I
always say, business before pleasure. So let's not waste
anymore time."
"What have
you done to them?" Virgil growled.
"Me?
Nothing at all." Becker whistled a few bars of Taps
cheerfully. "As I'm sure you both know, skiing is a dangerous
sport. People fall and break bones every day. Then you have
your collisions. People crash into each other, sometimes
there'll be a chance meeting with a tree..." He paused and
studied his nails critically. "I really must get a manicure.
My cuticles are absolutely disgraceful."
Virgil
eyed him warily. Beside him, Kat hovered like a tiger ready to
pounce. Becker's easy-going manner made her tense and her
instincts warned her of the danger. On the other side of the
room, the two ski patrol men sat together quietly in the
corner. They all waited for him to continue.
Becker
smiled at them. "...And of course, we can't forget
avalanches." His voice was casual, as if he were discussing
the weather. "There are a lot of dangerous places on this
mountain. Places where people shouldn't go. Places where a
mere acoustic vibration of just the right pitch can cause
disaster. Isn't that right, Virgil?"
"That's
right," Virgil said quietly, his voice barely more than a
whisper. Though he didn't show it, Kat could sense his fear,
his concern for Alan and Julie.
For a
fraction of a second, Becker's friendly expression vanished.
The face underneath, a mirror of his soul, reflected a mixture
of pure evil and ferocious cunning. It was the face of a
demon.
Then as
quickly as it came, it disappeared. Once again, Becker smiled,
even more broadly than before. "Tell me, Virgil, are you ready
for the challenge?"
"The
challenge?" Virgil asked, frowning. "What are you talking
about?"
"It's very
simple really," Becker explained pleasantly. "Can you save
little brother? Can you reach him in time?"
"In time
for what?" Kat demanded.
"In time
to avoid the avalanche that will occur in�" Becker checked his
watch. "Fifteen minutes."
"I don't
understand what you mean�" Virgil began.
Becker cut
him off. "Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Time's running out, Virgil.
You'd better be on your way. Every second counts."
One of the
men in the corner, gathered a small amount of courage and
headed towards the telecomm.
"Shame,
shame," Beck scolded, wagging a finger at him. "I wouldn't do
that if I were you."
The man
fearfully stopped in his tracks. Kat scowled and picked up
where he left off, walking around Becker, reaching for the
emergency signal button.
"That goes
for you too, Doctor," Becker warned. "Otherwise the avalanche
will happen a little sooner than planned and little brother
will not fare well as he is centrally located, right in the
middle of the action."
Kat
stopped and regarded Becker steadily. "You talk a lot, but say
very little. Why don't you just come out and say what you
mean?"
Becker
sighed. "Hmmm. That's the second time I've heard that today.
Perhaps I should consider modifying my style somewhat." He
drummed his fingers on the arms of the chair. "Very well. Let
me be blunt. Little brother is in a maintenance cabin
up on Trail Seven. As you know, Virgil, that area has been off
limits for some time now, and is classified as an avalanche
hazard zone. Simply put, you've got fifteen minutes to go up
there before heap big snow come down, kill little brother."
"You're
going to trigger an avalanche?" Virgil asked incredulously.
"Yes, that
is the implication. But only if you don't reach him in the
time allowed. As long as you set foot inside the cabin before
time's up, there'll be no avalanche." Becker winked at Kat. "I
do believe our Virgil's a little slow, my dear. To have a
truly satisfying relationship you need someone that is your
intellectual equal. Me, for instance."
Kat paid
no attention to Becker. She was puzzling over the situation in
her mind, analyzing possible motives and underlying meanings.
"So you're going to trigger an avalanche in order to kill Alan
Tracy. Yet if we reach him in time, nothing will happen.
What's the point of that?"
Becker
chuckled. "It's all part of the challenge."
"And
what's the purpose of that?" Kat wanted to know.
"The
scientific mind thinks it has to know everything," Becker
replied sadly. "Meanwhile, poor little brother comes closer
and closer to a rendezvous with death."
"What
about Julie?" Virgil said. "Is she there too?"
"Of
course. Where else would she be?" Becker replied casually.
"Now I suggest you start your journey. Only thirteen and a
half minutes left."
He
stretched out comfortably in the chair and began whistling
cheerfully. He was the picture of happiness and contentment.
Virgil and
Kat looked at each other. She could see the pain and worry in
the brown eyes she knew so well. Automatically she reached out
to comfort him. "It'll be all right, Gus. We can reach them in
time..."
Virgil
tried to smile, but failed miserably. "Not we, Kat. It's too
dangerous for you to go."
Kat
started to argue but Virgil stubbornly refused to allow her to
go, pointing out that she could hardly stand up on her skis
let alone go down a treacherous mountain path. Kat, always
logical, could appreciate that argument and reluctantly agreed
to stay and watch Becker.
Anxiously,
she watched as Virgil hurriedly put on his skis. It was
snowing heavily and the light from the booth penetrated only a
few feet into the wintry darkness.
"Don't let
your guard down for an instant with that guy," he said. "I
don't know what they're trying to pull, but it can't be
anything good."
As Virgil
started to leave, Kat impulsively threw her arms around him
and held him close. "Be careful, Gus," she whispered.
"Aren't I
always, Kitty Kat?" he said gently. He brushed a long strand
of her coppery-colored hair away from her face. She caught his
hand in hers and their fingers intertwined.
"Promise
me you'll come back."
"I
promise."
They could
barely see each other in the dim light, but; they knew each
other so well that it didn't matter. Reaching for each other
at the same time, they kissed. It was so sudden and unplanned
that it startled them both, but neither of them stopped. For a
moment, their souls, as well as their bodies, connected in
perfect harmony.
Then
Virgil reluctantly pulled away. He gently touched her face and
a silent exchange passed between them as they held in other in
the darkness, snowflakes dusting over them.
Then
Virgil unwillingly let her go and dug his ski poles into the
hard-packed snow. With a mighty push, he propelled himself
forward. Still feeling the warmth of his touch, Kat watched
him disappear into the darkness towards the ski lift.
Her eyes
turned to the mountain. A portion of it was lighted by the
light poles that outlined the open trails; the rest was in
complete darkness. Kat shivered and folded her arms to try and
conserve warmth. But it wasn't the cold that bothered her, it
was the sinister atmosphere she felt radiating from the
mountainside hid in darkness.
Alan and
Julie were up there somewhere. And soon, Virgil would be too.
Plagued by
the troubling thoughts and feelings, Kat turned around and
went back into the booth. The only thing she could do was wait
and hope that Virgil could reach them in time.
Virgil
felt surprisingly calm despite the knowledge that if he didn't
make it to the maintenance cabin in time Alan and Julie would
surely be killed. Even without checking his watch, he knew
that there simply wasn't enough time to go to the main ski
lift next to the ski lodge. Instead, he headed in the opposite
direction towards the secondary lift that serviced the upper
trails during the busiest part of the season.
With
synchronized movements, he hurtled across the main path that
wrapped all around the base of the mountain from the ski lodge
to the Yeti's testing site. Thankfully, it wasn't too crowded
as the snowstorm had discouraged many people from coming out.
Even so, he nearly collided with a couple as they leisurely
glided out of the exit of one of the trails.
Missing
them by the narrowest of margins, Virgil ignored their babble
of angry protests and ploughed onward. No time for apologies.
He could feel the precious seconds ticking away as mentally
numbered the trails he passed by.
Trail
Four...
Trail
Five...
Trail Six
was just ahead yet the ski lift was no were to be seen.
Virgil's
heart sank and he slowed down. Ahead of him, he could the
blockade of red signs and fluorescent orange snow fence
signaling the start of the avalanche prone area which
stretched from trail seven all the way up to twenty-five. It
was a solitary wilderness of snow and ice, menacingly quiet
and still.
He knew
from the site surveys for the Yeti tests that the entire
mountainside was littered with enormous sheets of unstable
snow ready to explode at the least disturbance. It was like a
giant minefield, with pockets of death randomly scattered
about.
Breathing
heavily from his speedy sprint, Virgil came to a stop and
leaned against the fence. For a moment, he stared into the
darkness and desperately tried to think.
Where was
the ski lift? He had been so sure it was at Trail Six.
Wait. An
answer flickered somewhere in his memory.
It was
Trail Seven , not Six.
Virgil
squeezed past the metal warning signs and hoisted himself
ungracefully over the snow fence. He caught the end of one of
his skis in the plastic mesh and pitched forward headfirst
into the snow on the other side of the fence.
Scrambling
to his feet, an instant later he was speeding into the
darkness. The snow seemed to be getting heavier and without
the help of the trail lights, Virgil found it almost
impossible to see.
A cold
wave of despair washed over him. What if he was wrong? What if
it wasn't Trail Seven, but one of the other trails further on
down? He would never make it in time.
A barely
visible shape loomed ahead.
Virgil
sighed in relief. It was the control shack where, when it was
in use, the operator sat monitoring the ski lift's operation.
He scrambled up to the door and rattled the doorknob. Just as
he suspected, locked.
No matter.
Virgil drew back his fist and smashed into the window with all
his strength. With a crunch, the glass cracked inward and gave
way. Reaching inside, he undid the lock, once again thankful
that the ski resort's management was too cheap to update their
security technology.
Not
bothering to take his skis off, he thumped around in the dark.
Somehow he managed to find the circuit breaker box. Wasting no
time, he turned on the ski lift and the trail lights. There
was the sluggish whir as a generator powered up, then with the
horrible screech of stiff metal, the ski lift creaked into
life.
Less than
half a minute went by before Virgil was seated in a lift chair
heading up the mountain. He took the opportunity to rest and
gather his thoughts. Glancing downward between the outline of
his skis, he could see the distant trail below, wild and
unmaintained.
Although
it was rough, he had complete confidence he could get there in
time. The cabin wasn't that far from the top of the trail. The
possibility of what awaited for them afterwards was far more
troubling.
Haydyn was
obviously the real force behind it all, but what was this game
really about? Simple revenge? Somehow, Virgil didn't think so.
From his brief encounter with the man, he didn't believe it
could be that easy.
As the ski
lift carried him closer to the top, he continued to puzzle
over possible motives until a distant sound pierced the
stillness.
It was low
rumbling like the sound of a freight train. Horror washed over
Virgil as he listened to it, coming closer and closer. It
could only be one thing...
Avalanche!
Heart
pounding, Virgil checked his chronometer. He stared at the
lighted dial in utter disbelief. According to Becker's
timetable, he still had time.
Five
minutes.
Yet, there
it was, a deadly wall of snow and ice hurling towards him with
furious speed. He had been tricked and trapped. What a fool he
was to believe a double-crosser like Becker!
The rumble
became a roar and the trail lights up ahead winked out one by
one as the avalanche's incredible force knocked them down as
if they were matchsticks. Virgil gripped onto the puny metal
frame of the lift chair, holding his breath as the juggernaut
thundered towards him.
This is
it, he thought grimly as the tidal wave of snow neared.
He closed
his eyes and braced for the impact.
Chapter 10
Scott's
eyes snapped open. Where was he?
He stared
into the darkness a second, struggling to get his bearings.
Something rough was digging into his cheek. Tentatively, he
brushed at the unknown object and his fingers came into
contact with a bunch of rough, pointy stalks.
Hay.
He tried
to sit up, but his head throbbed so painfully that he quickly
collapsed backwards once more. Waves of dizziness bombarded
him. Waiting for them to pass, he loosened the straps around
his chin and took off his helmet. As he was setting it aside,
he hand came in contact with a huge dent along the side.
Where did
that come from? Scott groggily tried to think.
Of course.
He had hit his head when he first landed in the tree, then
again when that branch collapsed.
"What a
rotten day!" Scott muttered, rubbing his swollen eyes. "All I
need now is to make prisoner of war status to top things off."
A creak
made his heart stop. Ignoring the pain, he forced himself to
sit up. The sound of voices reached him and an overhead light
flashed on. Before he had time to react, he found himself face
to face with two children, a girl and a boy.
They were
probably in their early teens but it was difficult for Scott
to tell their ages. They were dressed shabbily, in clothes
that were worn and threadbare and hardly suitable for the
harsh weather of a Bereznik winter. The boy was taller, but
both were equally thin. Their faces had a pinched quality that
told of many barely sustainable meals. The two pairs of
luminous brown eyes that regarded him with a mixture of
curiosity and fear were much too old for such young faces.
As Scott
looked at the girl a faint memory stirred somewhere. The girl
in the woods. He had thought it was only all a dream. He made
a move towards them, and immediately the boy pushed the girl
back and grabbed for a pitchfork.
"Hey,
hey!" Scott protested. He smiled and held his hands up. "Take
it easy there. I'm not going to hurt you."
Frowning,
the boy held the pitchfork out and brandished it like a sword.
Scott put
on his most winning smile. "Friends, remember?"
The girl
said something to the boy, scolding him. The boy replied
angrily, his eyes never leaving Scott. Then the girl reached
for the pitchfork and tried to wretch it away. A furious
babble of words erupted and they struggled over it. Scott took
advantage of their distraction, scrambled forward, and
snatched the pitchfork out of both their grasping hands.
The two
children fell back fearfully.
Scott
smiled reassuringly and set the pitchfork aside. "Now, don't
look at me like that, you two," he said, knowing they didn't
understand a word he was saying. "You could get hurt with this
thing. Sharps object and fighting siblings don't mix. Believe
me, I know."
Still
feeling a little dizzy, he leaned back against a wooden
partition. Something nudged against his arm. Scott whirled
around and found himself face to face with a fuzzy brown face.
A shaggy
bay pony shoved its head against Scott's chest and curiously
nibbled the emblems on his flight suit. Scott relaxed and
grinned. Scratching the pony's forehead, he turned back to the
children.
The boy
still eyed him warily, but the girl had lost her cautious
reserve. Smiling shyly, she produced a paper bag and handed it
to Scott. It contained a couple of cold boiled potatoes and a
hunk of coarse brown bread with the thinnest trace of butter.
Scott
wasn't hungry but changed his mind when he saw how concerned
the girl looked when he didn't eat. He took a bite of potato
and washed it down with a drink from the bottle of cola that
she proudly offered him.
"Thanks,"
he said.
"Your
welcome," the boy replied.
"You speak
English?" Scott asked, amazed.
"A little.
From school." The boy hesitated, as if trying to remember.
"Name?"
"Scott
Tracy. And who are you?"
"Nikolas."
He pointed to the girl. "Sasha. My sister. You are...pilot?"
"Yes,"
Scott answered a little cautiously.
"Where?"
"From
Russia." Not wanting to provide any more information than
necessary Scott deliberately made his answer somewhat vague.
Nikolas
regarded him steadily, a frown playing at the corners of his
mouth. He turned to Sasha and spoke rapidly in an unhappy
tone. She replied soothingly, her voice pleading at first,
then angry.
Though
Scott didn't understand the language, he had a good idea what
was going on between the two. Nikolas obviously didn't want
him here while Sasha wanted to help.
While they
argued, Scott ate the rest of the mealy potatoes and scratched
the pony behind the ears. He knew he couldn't stay no matter
what the children decided. The Bereznik soldiers and Stasee
agents would surely be searching for him by now.
The low
rumbling of motors and the crunch of tires on snow sounded
outside. The children abruptly fell silent and Nikolas
sprinted to the door and peeked out. Terror-stricken, he
turned and said one word.
"Stasee!"
Sasha
grabbed Scott by the hand and dragged him over to the ladder
that led into the hayloft. Pointing at it, she desperately
spoke. Scott wasted no time and clambered up the ladder.
He had
barely settled in the hay when the doors opened. Four Bereznik
soldiers came in with weapons drawn. A black-uniformed man
clad in a heavy full-length black leather coat followed on
their heels. Two more soldiers trailed behind with another
man, dressed in an old flannel shirt and worn jeans.
Methodically, the soldiers began searching. Scott watched
their movements anxiously, knowing it would only be a matter
of time before they searched the loft. He had to find
someplace to hide.
While the
soldiers searched, Nikolas and Sasha stood near the stalls
next to their father, Alexei.
"What are
they looking for, Papa?" Nikolas whispered.
"Enemy
pilots," Alexei answered quietly. "Their planes were shot down
not too far away. They think that someone may be hiding them."
The
soldiers threw open a door on the other side of the barn. A
large pile of enormous feedbags stuffed with grain filled the
small compartment. Drawing their knives the soldiers began
slashing at them, spilling their contents on the floor.
"Careful
there!" Alexei protested.
"Be quiet,
Citizen." The darkly clad Stasee agent drew a handgun from his
coat and pointed it at him. "Unless you want to make your
children orphans."
Alexei
fell silent and drew the children back into one of the stalls
while they watched the soldiers. He stumbled over something.
Looking down, his eyes widened in surprise. A battered flight
helmet lay in the hay. Hurriedly, he kicked a clump of hay
over it.
"Check the
loft," the Stasee agent ordered.
One of the
soldiers clambered up the ladder.
"Where is
he?" muttered Alexei out of the corner of his mouth to Nikolas.
Nikolas
nodded ever so slightly in the direction of the loft. Alexei
groaned softly.
"See
anything?" the Stasee agent, asked.
"No," the
soldier called down.
"Get up
there and search."
A couple
of the soldiers were moving towards the ladder when Alexei
cleared his throat.
The Stasee
agent turned on his heel, the finger closed over the trigger
of his gun. "Are you sure you want to say something, Citizen?"
"Tell them
to be careful of the nests up there," Alexei said.
"Nests? Of
what?"
"Of
black-banded barn hornets."
"Black-banded barn hornets!" scoffed the agent. "In winter,
Citizen?"
"Yes,"
Alexei said, never blinking. "If you disturb them, they'll
come out of hibernation to defend themselves."
The agent
threw back his head and laughed. "That is the dumbest story I
have ever heard in my life." He motioned to the soldiers to
continue.
Alexei
sighed. "Just remember I tried to warn you. May my children
and I wait outside? We will not be safe down here."
The agent
scrutinized him darkly but Alexei never faltered.
Not
thrilled at the prospect of a thousand angry stinging insects,
the agent ordered the soldiers down and they left to search
the next farm a little further down the road. When the motors
had faded off into the distance, Alexei turned to Nikolas and
Sasha.
"Papa..."
began Nikolas slowly. "You see, we..." The words died in his
throat under his father's furious eyes.
Without a
word, Alexei strode over to the ladder. Grabbing a beam
lantern from the floor, he clambered up the rungs.
"You can
come out," he said in nearly perfect English. "They are gone
now and won't be back. At least for a while."
Near the
back of the loft, a pile of hay moved and a figure sat up.
Even covered half-covered in hay, the USAF insignias on
Scott's uniform were visible in the dim light.
"You are
the pilot they are looking for." It was a statement of fact
rather than a question.
"Yes,"
Scott nodded. "One of them anyway."
"Your
name?"
"Captain
Scott Tracy."
"Well
then, Captain Tracy, may I be the first to welcome you to the
Republic of Bereznik," Alexei said with a weary sigh. "I
sincerely hope you live to leave it."
"We're
lost," Commander Morris said gloomily. He leaned against a
tree and waited for Reggie to catch up to him. For nearly
three hours now, they had been wandering through the forest.
The days were short this time of year and though it was
relatively early, the forest was already cloaked in gloom and
darkness.
Reggie
trudged slowly behind, a little worse for the wear from his
icy plunge.
"Nah,
we're not lost. I know exactly where we are."
"Oh?"
Morris asked skeptically. "And where's that?"
"H-E-L-L."
Reggie shivered and drew his jacket around more tightly.
"Except I don't see any of that fire and brimstone the
preachers are always promising wicked sinners like me."
"You sound
disappointed."
"I am,"
Reggie confessed. "I wouldn't mind a little heat right now.
It's blasted freezing out here."
"Be
careful what you wish for, Lieutenant," Morris said grimly.
"The Berezniks are undoubtedly tracking us this very moment
and once they find us there'll be plenty of heat to go
around."
Reggie
shrugged indifferently and made no comment.
Expecting
a typical bantering reply, Morris was surprised when it didn't
come. He studied the Lieutenant critically, noticing with
concern that the he was shaking uncontrollably and that he was
usually pale.
"You okay,
Lieutenant?" he asked gruffly.
Reggie
smiled wanly. "Sure. Never better, sir. There's nothing like a
crash landing and a swim in sub-freezing water to make a guy
feel rested and refreshed. Much better than a Club Med
vacation."
Morris'
felt encouraged by the sarcasm. Once again, they moved on,
heading deeper into the forest. The snow continued to fall,
quickly burying their tracks. Morris suggested they stop for
the night and set up the portable survival tent but Reggie
wasn't keen on the idea.
"They'll
be able to spot us with an infrared sweep if we're out in the
open, sir," he said, looking upwards at the sky. "It'd be
better if we could find a more concealed place."
Morris
snorted. "Where do you suggest then? Underground?"
"Yeah,"
Reggie smiled. "That's just what I'm suggesting. Look!"
He pointed
towards a dark opening partially in the side of a small
embankment, partially hidden by bushes. It was the entrance to
a small cave. They scrambled inside and were pleased to see
that it was larger than it appeared from the outside.
They
quickly went to work, sorting through the supply packs. Morris
found a small portable heater that refused to work no matter
how much they prodded and fiddled.
"Military-issue piece of crap," Reggie said disgustedly and
gave it a kick.
Morris
began gathering some of the dried leaves and branches that had
accumulated over time near the entrance. "It doesn't matter,
Lieutenant. We'll start a fire."
He
expertly piled the branches and leaves. "Got a lighter?"
Reggie
patted his pockets. "No."
"Matches?"
"None," he
said, after searching through the supplies a minute.
Reggie
grinned and began tossing items out on the ground. "But we've
got the real necessities, sir. Chewing gum, ex-lax, Poligrip,
in case your dentures come loose, pair of shoelaces, a pack of
playing cards, a sewing kit, to do some needlepoint in our
spare time, and...ahhh, the one thing no stranded soldier
should be without!"
Reggie
held up a package. "Paper clips! Gold-colored, no less!"
Morris'
lips twitched. "Never mind, Lieutenant. I'll start it without
matches."
Reggie
watched with interest as he took two sticks and began rubbing
them vigorously together. "You're a man of many talents, sir.
I never saw anyone do that except on the Tele. Where did you
learn it?"
"Ever hear
of the Boy Scouts?"
"Sure,
sir. I wanted to be one when I was younger."
"Why
didn't you join then?"
Reg sighed
unhappily. "They wouldn't have me, sir. Believe it or not, I
was always in trouble when I was a kid."
"Somehow I
don't find that too hard to believe."
A small
stream of smoke began to waft upward from the sticks.
"Almost
got it," Morris muttered.
Without
warning, the torchlight blinked a few times and went out,
leaving them in complete darkness.
"Ah, once
again, a demonstration of the overall shoddy quality and
complete uselessness of military equipment," Reggie said, as
he stumbled around in the dark, trying to reach the lantern.
There was
a soft shuffling noise near Morris.
"The
light's over there, Lieutenant," he directed. "Not here next
to me."
"I know."
Reggie's voice sounded from across the cave. "I've got it
here. I think the bulb's loose or something..."
Morris
wasn't listening. The shuffling increased. Something very
heavy was treading towards them. "Erickson..." he whispered.
"...Maybe
it's the switch. It seems a little loose. Of course, I don't
see how that would make a difference. If the battery
connectors are intact, it should..."
"Erickson!" Morris whispered louder.
"Yes,
sir?"
"We're not
alone!"
A low
growl sounded.
"What the
hell was that?" Reggie muttered. "Your stomach, sir?"
Morris
didn't answer. He reached inside his jacket, for the small
flashlight in the inside pocket. With his heart in his throat,
he turned it on.
A pair of
angry red eyes glared at him from a huge shaggy tan face. It
took Morris only a second to identify the creature. It was an
enormous bear. A furious bear.
"Oh,
bugger," Reg said quietly.
The sound
of his voice seemed to anger the bear and it let out an angry
bellow that reverberated throughout the cave. In perfect
harmony, Reggie and Morris scrambled to their feet and dashed
towards the back of the cave. Quick as lightning, the bear
pursued them.
Looking
over his shoulder at the lumbering animal, Reggie smacked into
the something hard. The impact took his breath away and he
fell to his knees. Right behind him, Morris shone the puny
beam onto the obstruction.
A wall of
solid rock. There was nowhere to go.
Morris
turned around and pressed his back up against the wall. He
pulled the still dazed Reggie to his feet and they both
watched in horror as the bear closed on them. Without a word,
Reggie's hand went to his jacket and he pulled out his gun.
Aiming it at the charging beast, he pulled the trigger.
Click.
Nothing
happened.
Reggie
stared at the weapon confusedly. A couple of drips of water
flowed out the muzzle. He gave it a desperate shake and tried
again to fire it.
Again.
Nothing.
The bear
was almost upon them.
They
braced for the imminent attack, anticipating the razor sharp
claws and sharp, bone crushing jaws, knowing they were
helpless in the face of such an onslaught.
Reggie and
Morris' eyes met for a brief second, knowing they shared the
same fate.
Death.
Chapter 11
For nearly
an hour, John Tracy had been pacing back and forth the long
corridor that led from the emergency room to the rest of the
hospital. During the day, the place would be bustling with
staff and visitors. Now, the only soul in sight was a lone
janitor swabbing lazily at the floor with a mop.
He had
arrived at the airport just after ten o'clock. Knowing with
dead certainty that he wouldn't find his father at home so
early, he had decided to swing by Tracy Aerospace.
But Jeff
was there either. He was on his way to Downtown General in an
ambulance. From the sketchy details that the security guards
provided, John figured that he must have collapsed from sheer
exhaustion, or worse, from a heart attack.
John's own
heart started pounding when he thought of the possibilities.
Why didn't Doctor Morgan come out and say something, anything
to him? Was his Father near death or perhaps already dead?
John felt
sick at the thought. That was probably it. He had died and
they didn't want to tell him. That's why the nurses were so
sympathetic yet so tight-lipped. He stopped walking and just
stood there, letting the waves of grief and guilt ripple over
him.
Why didn't
you make things right? A voice asked in the back of his mind.
Now you'll never have a chance...
"John!"
John
turned around to see Doctor Morgan striding down the hallway
towards him. The middle-aged man stretched out a hand and
smiled kindly. "I haven't seen you in ages. How have you
been?"
"Fine."
John paused, the question he dreaded to ask stuck in his
throat. "Is he...is he...."
"He's
okay, John."
John
relaxed and let himself breathe again. Doctor Morgan put a
comforting hand on his shoulder and motioned towards a small
waiting room on the other side of the hall. "Let's go have a
talk."
They went
into the room and the Doctor shut the door. John sank into one
of the chairs. Doctor Morgan sat across from him and opened up
a medical chart. Pursing his lips, he studied it thoughtfully.
John
leaned forward impatiently. "Well, Doc? Is it his heart?"
"No.
Cardiac enzymes came back normal, EKG was within normal limits
though there was some tachycardia."
"Tachycardia?"
Doctor
Morgan smiled. "Rapid heartbeat, John. Nothing serious. All
the other tests were normal as well."
John
sighed. "Then there's nothing really wrong with him."
"Now, I
didn't say that," Doctor Morgan said, setting the chart down.
"Your father is a very sick man, John. He's completely
exhausted, both physically and emotionally. I've seen it
coming for some time now. Years in fact. Hard work, worry,
stress...your father's always been one to take the weight of
the world on his shoulders."
"I know
that, Doc. Believe me, we've all tried to get him to take it
easy, but it's no use. He just won't let up."
"Well, now
he has no choice," Doctor Morgan said severely. "He needs
complete and total rest. Indefinitely."
"Indefinitely?" John repeated slowly, his blue eyes fixed on
the doctor. "You mean...as in... retiring?"
"Yes.
That's exactly what I mean. If he wants to regain his health,
he's going to have to change his lifestyle completely."
John
appeared doubtful. "I don't think he's going to go for that,
Doc. Dad's awfully stubborn and set in his ways."
"I know
that well enough," Doctor Morgan said, scowling. "I've already
spoken to him about it and he refuses to listen to reason."
"I'm not
surprised," John said. "Like I said, he's stubborn. When it
comes to work he won't listen to anyone, not even Virgil."
"That may
be true, but somehow he's going to have to convinced." Doctor
Morgan look at John critically.
"Someone's
got to show him that it's time to throw in the towel."
John met
his gaze squarely. "And you want me to have a go, is that it,
Doc?"
"Yes,"
Doctor Morgan said, smiling. "You understand my meaning
perfectly, John."
John
sighed and leaned back in the chair. "Look, Doc, I'm not the
right one for the job. Nothing I say is going to make
any difference."
"Maybe,
but I'd like you to try just the same."
John
fidgeted uncomfortably, already picturing in his mind the
unpleasant conversation. It was becoming worse and worse by
the minute, far beyond what he originally thought, but there
was no escape.
John
sighed. "Okay. I'll try, but don't expect any miracles, Doc."
A few
minutes later, he was standing outside the door to Jeff's
room, trying to formulate some kind of plan. Doctor Morgan,
seeming to sense John's reluctance, opened the door and gently
pushed him towards the room.
"Go on,
son," he told John. "Don't put off the inevitable. It's got to
be done. Think of it like you're getting a bad tooth pulled."
"Bad
tooth?" John snorted. "That's nothing. I'd rather get my arm
amputated than do this, but like you say, it's got to be
done."
John took
a deep breath and purposefully walked into the room. Jeff was
sitting up on the bed, buttoning his shirt.
"John!" he
exclaimed.
"Hello,
Father," John said casually.
"What are
you doing here? I thought you were going to spend your
vacation in Pensacola."
"I changed
my mind." John smiled. "Just thought I'd come for a visit."
"Why?"
Jeff demanded suspiciously. "Are you in some kind of trouble?"
"Trouble?"
John smiled. "I think you have me and Alan mixed up, Dad. I
only came to see you...you know, how everything is going along
these days."
Jeff's
eyes narrowed to slits and he scowled. "Virgil put you up to
this, didn't he?"
John tried
to speak, but Jeff cut him off.
"First,
Virgil, now you. When are you boys going to get it through
your heads that there is absolutely nothing wrong with me?"
"That's
not what Doc says."
"Doctor
Morgan doesn't know what he's talking about," Jeff snapped,
buttoning the cuffs on his shirt.
John
walked over and looked out the window. The lights of the city
lit up the darkness. Beautiful in a way, but also strangely
distasteful to him. His eyes naturally went upward to the
night sky, always a source of strength and comfort, but he
couldn't see anything. The city's artificial lights were too
bright.
"He knows
what he's talking about, Dad," he said quietly. "And you know
it."
Jeff said
nothing. Instead he reached for his jacket draped over the
back of a chair next to the bedside.
"Dad."
John
turned around and looked steadily at his father.
Jeff
carefully avoided his eyes. He put on his suit jacket and his
watch. "Half past midnight already. I've got a meeting at
eight and I still haven't finished that cost analysis
report..."
"Dad."
"...and
that feasibility study. I forgot all about that. It should
have been done days ago and relayed to Danforth..."
"For
Christ's sake, Dad! Will you listen to me for once?"
"What in
god's name are you shouting about?" Jeff growled. "If you have
something to say, speak in a civil manner."
"I would,
only you won't listen to me any other way."
"Well, I'm
listening now," Jeff said. "What is it you want to say?"
"First of
all," John began. "You can forget about leaving. Doctor Morgan
wants you to stay overnight for observation."
"That's
ridiculous!" Jeff snapped. "If he thinks I'm going to hang
around here like an invalid and lie around when there's work
to be done..."
"That's
just what you're going to do," John interrupted. "So get
undressed and get back into bed."
Jeff
glared at him. "Don't take that tone with me, young man. I
don't know what the devil has gotten into everyone lately..."
"It's not
us," John said, folding his arms. "It's you. You're acting
like a lunatic, Dad, and it's got to stop."
"Lunatic?!" Jeff thundered.
John
fought the urge to flee. He always hated confrontations with
his father, and this time was especially bad.
Jeff was
furious, and for a second John wondered if maybe he was going
to strike him. Growing up, corporal punishment was reserved
for the most serious of offenses in the Tracy household. John
could count on his hand the number of times it had been
dispensed to either him or his brothers. It looked like this
was going to be one of those times.
John
waited, but nothing happened. Jeff paled a little and began
swaying slightly. Alarmed, John reached forward to steady him.
"I'm
okay," Jeff said weakly, shaking off John's hand. "Just a
little dizzy. It'll pass."
Ignoring
his protest, John guided him to the bed and Jeff, still
sputtering faintly, lay back down. John helped him undress and
put the hospital gown back on. Then he sat down and
alternately stared out the window at the city lights and at
his father.
Jeff
fought it, but after a few minutes, his eyes closed and he lay
very still. His chest rose and fell rhythmically, and his face
took on a look of peacefulness. John watched him, puzzling
over the dilemma.
Doctor
Morgan was absolutely right; Jeff had to retire. There was
simply no way he could keep going on the way he was. Yet how
to bring him to realize the fact and accept it?
John
sighed, feeling overwhelmed by it all. There was no way he
could do it by himself. Where the heck was Virgil when you
needed him?
Virgil had
only time for a quick breath before the snow hit him. The
force of it was stunning; a cloud of ice crystals enveloped
him, burning his face and the inside of his nose. The lift
chair rocked violent, spinning and turning, the cables it was
attached to vibrated and creaked under the strain. Virgil hung
on for dear life, vaguely aware of wave of snow quickly
passing by him and racing further down the mountain.
Cautiously
he opened his eyes. All was dark; the pole lights which lined
the path where either knocked down completely or leaning in a
variety of acute angles and twisted positions. The lift chair
rocked back and forth in a gentle lulling motion, like a
rowboat on a pond. While the air cleared, Virgil marveled at
the near miss.
So close!
He had
been only a few feet away from death. The only thing that had
saved him was the height of the ski lift. The main portion of
snow had passed just beneath him. Like a wave along the shore,
the avalanche had lost height and spread outward as it came
down the mountain.
He had
been in the right place at the right time. Further up the
mountain, the avalanche would have easily caught him, further
down and he would have been too low to escape.
But Alan
and Julie!
Virgil
thought of the maintenance cabin high up on the mountainside.
Near the point of origin of the avalanche, they would be
entombed in deep layers of ice and snow, buried alive, if they
were indeed up there.
How would
search and rescue get to them in time?
Virgil
pushed the troubling thoughts out of his mind. There was no
time to waste. He had to get out of there and get help. And
Becker, surely he would have some answers to this whole
mystifying puzzle. Kill them all in an avalanche? Too simple.
Virgil couldn't believe that Haydyn didn't have some
underlying motive, some devious plan that was being worked
out.
Virgil
looked down, trying to measure the distance between him and
the snow below. The darkness made it difficult to judge, but
he figured it couldn't be too far with the added snow from the
avalanche.
He
unhooked the safety bar on the lift chair. He only had one ski
pole and he had lost his hat and goggles somewhere. Without
hesitation, Virgil jumped.
The
distance to the ground was further than he thought and he
wasn't ready for it. With a clap of skis on snow, Virgil lost
his balance and tumbled head over heels. Reaching out, he
desperately tried to break his fall, but it was no use. He
rolled through the snow, bouncing in all directions like a rag
doll.
After what
seemed like an eternity, Virgil slowed and came to a stop
face-first in the snow. Dazed, he tried to sit up and get his
bearings. A sharp pain shot from his knee to his ankle and he
felt bruised and battered. Gingerly, he got to his feet and
headed down the rest of the way. One of his skis was missing
and he sank up to his knee with each step he took. Thankfully,
he didn't have too far to go. p
He could
see the control shack just ahead. It too had been spared from
the destructive force of the wave of snow as the avalanche had
veered slightly to the right as it came to the end of its
course.
Inside,
there was a telecom he could use to call help. Not that it
would matter. Virgil knew the truth. There was nothing that
would save Alan and Julie from a terrible death.
Nothing.
After he
made the call to the ski resort's emergency call center,
Virgil slowly trudged through the snow. He focused on the
throbbing pain in his knee and the dull ache in his ribs; it
was better than facing the horrible pain in his mind and
heart.
Alan lost.
How in
god's name was he going to face Jeff? How was he going to be
able to live with the fact he had failed miserably when it
counted the most?
And Julie.
Another
failure. He had promised to take care of her.
A gust of
icy wind cut through him but he didn't care. Through the
darkness, he plodded onward.
He had
crossed over the snow fence and signs and was halfway along
the main path that led back to the ski patrol booth, when he
saw two figures approaching. One glided smoothly and the other
one wobbled and wove.
Even
though he wasn't close enough to see their faces, Virgil knew
who they were.
"Virgil!"
Kat cried. "Are you all right?"
Virgil
didn't answer. White hot anger running through him like an
electric current, he limped towards Becker. "You said I had
fifteen minutes!"
Becker
smiled and shrugged innocently. He tapped at his watch. "Damn
imports. They never keep time right. But no matter, you've
come out of it safe and sound though a little lame perhaps."
He
regarded Virgil, his eyes dancing with mirth. "Too bad about
little brother though. I'd hazard a guess he didn't fare quite
as well."
It was too
much. The words, reminding of Alan's loss, stung like salt in
a wound. Virgil grabbed Becker, wrapped both of his hands
around his throat and squeezed. Becker's smile disappeared.
Clawing at the hands around his neck, he choked and gasped.
Virgil
tightened his grip and squeezed harder. Ignoring Kat's pleas
to stop, he watched with grim satisfaction as Becker's eyes
bulged and his knees began to buckle. Virgil embraced the
rage, letting the thirst for revenge drown out the protests of
his conscience.
He could
feel the carotid pulse in Becker's neck, a beating heart
pumping blood through a living human being. For a second, he
checked as his conscience struggled against his anger.
An evil
human being, his rage screamed inside his head.
But a
human being nonetheless, his conscience reasoned calmly.
Think of
what he's done! The people he killed! He's a murderer. He
deserves to die!
What gives
the right to make that decision...to be judge, jury, and
executioner? Don't you know that if you kill him, you will be
guilty of the very same crimes? That you will the
murderer?
It was
true. Virgil knew it was so.
Shaken, he
abruptly let go of Becker, who collapsed to the ground,
coughing and gasping for air. Turning away, he struggled to
regain his composure, to gather his thoughts together.
Kat
touched him lightly on the arm.
"I wanted
to kill him," Virgil said quietly. "And the scary thing is, I
could've done it. With my bare hands, I could've done it."
"But you
didn't."
"But I
could have," he said, turning to face her. "What does that
make me?"
"Only a
human being, Virgil Tracy. Full of imperfections, emotions,
and conflicts. Just like the rest of us. No person is an
absolute. Good people sometimes do bad things; bad people
sometimes do good things. It's the ratio between the two that
counts at the end of the equation. Nothing else."
Virgil
couldn't help but smile. "Spoken like a true scientist, Kat.
You're the only person I know who can mix ratios and equations
together with morality in the same sentence."
Still
rubbing his throat, Becker sat up. He regarded Virgil keenly,
as if truly seeing him for the first time. A smile flitted
across his face and he chuckled. "I am impressed! A little
more pressure and you would've crushed my windpipe. Are you
finished now so I can make a suggestion?"
"I'm not
so sure I want to hear anything you've got to say," Virgil
growled.
Becker
sighed in mock disappointment. "Very well. I guess I won't
tell you then. It's of no consequence to me. He's notmy
brother, after all."
"What do
you mean by that?"
"You just
said you didn't want to hear what I had to say..."
"I changed
my mind," snapped Virgil. "Now stop playing games and tell
me!"
"Only if
you say pretty please with sugar...or should I say snow
on top," Becker said, smiling wickedly.
Virgil
clenched his fists and moved towards him.
"Now,
now," Becker said quickly, holding up his hands defensively.
"There's no need for more physical violence, my dear Virgil.
I'll 'fess up." He sighed, acting as if he were deeply hurt.
"I only want to help you know. From the very start, I've only
wanted to help you save little brother, and look what I get in
return? But no matter. You Tracys are an unpredictable bunch.
I never know what you're going to do next."
This time
Kat was the impatient one. "What is it with you? Why
don't you just say what you've got to say, instead of
prattling on like some kind of mentally-impaired idiot?"
"You don't
have to be rude, dear girl. I said I only wanted to help and
I'm going to do just that. I want you to save little brother.
It's my purpose in life at this moment in time. I suppose you
called Rescue services already?"
"Of
course," snapped Virgil. "But you know as well as I they won't
be able to get up there in time. They don't have the equipment
for it."
"Precisely," Becker said. "They don't have the
equipment for a deep snow avalanche rescue, but InnTech does."
Virgil
stared at him a moment before he realized what he was talking
about. Of course! Why didn't he think of it sooner?
The Yeti.
It was less than a mile away, just around the side of the
mountain. Virgil felt his pessimism lifting. The snow rescue
machine could easily dig through the layers of snow and
unearth the maintenance cabin.
The
crushing heaviness of grief left Virgil. He could do it; he
could still save Alan and Julie.
They
parted ways. Kat headed towards the ski lodge to meet the
rescue teams that were just arriving and fill them in on the
details of Virgil's plan. Becker, smiling as usual,
accompanied Virgil to the Yeti's testing site.
When they
entered the portable storage unit, Virgil was astonished to
find Dave Lewis and Chaz Dailey waiting there for him.
"What in
god's name are you two doing here?" Virgil asked in
astonishment.
"We...ah...we were...doing some...some paperwork," Chaz
stammered. "Right, Dave?"
Dave gave
a curt nod. "That's right. Paperwork, Virgil. We were doing
paperwork."
Paperwork?
There was no doubt that the two men were lying. Virgil stared
at them curiously. Something was wrong. Terribly wrong. Chaz
was sweating profusely and Dave careful avoided looking him in
the eye.
"Tick-tock,
tick-tock," Becker said, stretching lazily. "Time's running
out, Virgil. Hadn't you better get going?"
Virgil
turned slowly around and stared at Becker. "What is this
really all about?"
Becker's
smile widened and he chuckled. "Wait and see. First things
first. Get little brother and then all will be
revealed, my dear boy."
Virgil
turned back to Chaz and Dave. "You're both a part of this?"
Chaz
shifted back and forth, wringing his hands. Dave met Virgil's
eyes and he shook his head. "We didn't have a choice, Virgil.
Our families..." his voice trailed away miserably.
"It's
okay," Virgil said. "I understand."
Becker
yawned. "My, my. And Dr. Crawford thinks I talk too
much. I don't mean to be pushy, but you had better leave.
Now."
The savage
tone in his voice prompted Virgil into action. Without another
word he and Dave clambered up the side ladder and entered the
Yeti. Each of them entered their codes into the computer and
placed their key cards in place.
"Ready?"
Dave said faintly.
"Yes."
"Okay. On
my mark. 1...2...3!"
They both
turned the keys at the same time and the control board lit up.
The reactor hummed into life and the computer's pleasant voice
came over the speakers. "Monday morning already? Hope you had
as exciting a weekend as I did!" The recorded sounds of a
woman moaning reverberated in the small cabin. Chaz's calling
card held no humor for them this time.
Dave
switched off the recording and sat down. Silently, Virgil
settled down next to him.
"Ready?"
Virgil asked somberly.
Dave
nodded. "As ready as I'll ever be."
"Okay,
let's go." Virgil set the directional control in reverse and
pushed down on the accelerator petal. With a roar, the great
machine came to life and rolled backwards down the ramp.
Swinging around so tightly that the gears screamed in protest,
the Yeti headed out in the darkness towards the mountain.
Chapter 12
Pressed up
against the rocks, Morris and Reggie faced the snarling bear.
The weak light from the hand torch reflected off the animal's
eyes enhancing their glowing intensity. There was nowhere to
hide, no where to run.
Or was
there?
Out of the
corner of his eye, Reggie noticed a small opening in the rocks
to their right. Hidden by brush, they hadn't seen it on their
first inspection of the cave.
As the
bear lunged, Reggie grabbed hold of Morris' arm and pulled him
aside. They went nearly went down in a heap as they scrambled
over some jutting rocks. Hoping desperately that he would fit,
Reggie shoved Morris through the hole in the rocks. The bear
changed direction and charged. With a bellow of rage, the
animal slashed at Reggie as he shimmied through the hole like
a rabbit. The razor sharp claws missed by only inches.
They
huddled in the small alcove as the bear snuffed and scratched
at the rocks, puzzling how to get at them.
"That was
close," Reggie whispered.
"It's
still close, Lieutenant. We're not exactly in the clear in
case you haven't noticed."
"I
noticed, sir." Reggie squirmed, trying to get some room. "Kind
of a tight fit in here."
"Yes, well
get used to it," growled Morris. "We're stuck in here until
that thing leaves."
"Stuck...did I mention that I'm a little claustrophobic, sir?"
"No,"
Morris grumbled. "I was blissfully unaware of that fact until
this very moment. Any other fine qualities you'd like to tell
me about?"
"Z...Y...X...W..."
"What?"
"I'm
saying the alphabet backwards, sir."
"What in
god's name for?" Morris asked peevishly.
"Helps me
relax."
"The more
I get to know you, Lieutenant, the more I realize my first
impression of you was completely off the mark."
Reggie
twisted around to grin at Morris. "Really? That's funny. My
opinion of you hasn't changed one bit."
The bear
moved away and began to rummage through the supplies.
Particularly interested by one parcel, the animal's snuffed
excitedly and tore at it. Reggie cautiously poked his head out
for a quick look.
"He's
going for the good stuff, sir," he observed. "What are we
going to do now? Without those paperclips and Ex-lax it's all
over for us..."
"For
Christ's sakes, Erickson!" thundered Morris. "Can't you be
serious for one single goddamned second?!"
The sound
of the Commander's voice brought the bear's attention back to
them, and in an instant it was back at the hole. Scratching
and growling, the animal tried to thrust its massive head
through the opening. When that didn't work, it swiped a paw in
at them with a frustrated bellow.
Reggie
shrank back from the probing claws, crushing Morris against
the wall of the alcove.
Morris was
about to voice an angry protest when the rocks he was pressed
up against suddenly gave way. With a startled gasp, he fell
amidst a shower of bouncing rocks and boulders. Reggie, thrown
off-balance, pitched forward through the newly formed opening
and landed facedown on the ground.
For a
second they lay there, stunned and confused. Reggie sat up and
looked around. The light from the hand torch was no match for
the thick cloud of dust from the collapse of the wall.
Morris
coughed. "Where are we?"
Reggie
cautiously looked around. "Some kind of tunnel, I think."
He reached
for the torchlight and shone it around. They were in a wide
passageway, about twelve feet wide that stretched in either
direction as far as the light shone and beyond. The walls,
instead of solid rock, were made hard-packed dirt. Reg ran his
hand along the surface, marveling at the smoothness. "Almost
like someone dug it out with a mechanical digger."
At this
shoulder, Morris nodded. "Too smooth to be natural that's for
sure. And look at the ground!"
Reggie's
gaze dropped downward. The ground was lined with huge flat
stones, perfectly laid like pieces of an enormous jigsaw
puzzle. A small metal object gleamed as the torchlight's weak
beams touched its silvery surface. Kneeling down, Reggie
picked it up and studied it with great interest.
"What is
it?" Morris asked.
"I dunno.
It looks kind of like a bearing or a joint you'd find in an
automotive engine."
Morris
snorted. "That's impossible. What would a car be doing down
here?"
"More
importantly," Reggie said with a nervous laugh. "Who'd be
driving it?"
Morris
took the hand torch from Reggie and shone it down the tunnel.
The rock-laid pathway stretched into the darkness. "Come on,
Lieutenant. Maybe this way leads out."
"Or maybe
it doesn't. Maybe it leads straight to whoever made this
tunnel."
"Maybe.
But it's a chance we'll have to take. We can't stay here and
we can't go back, so that only leaves only one direction,
Lieutenant."
"Two,
sir," Reg corrected, pointing down the other way. "My sense of
direction says we should go this way if we want to get out of
here."
"Ridiculous," Morris growled. "Your sense of direction got us
in this mess in the first place."
Reggie
sighed. "No, sir. Not my sense of direction, just my bad
luck."
They
walked down the tunnel in the direction that Morris had
chosen. Their footsteps echoed in the vast emptiness. Neither
of them spoke as they walked along. The torch light glowed
dimly and flickered a couple of times, casting grotesque
shadows along the earthy walls.
Reggie
looked upward at the top of the tunnel. Tangles of tree roots
hung down, having poked through the smoothed surface in their
search for water and nutrients.
"We're
buried alive, entombed in a prison of dirt and death for all
eternity," he whispered in his best Bela Lagosi imitation.
Morris
scowled at him irritably. "Do you treat everything like a
joke, Lieutenant?"
Reggie
grinned. "Absolutely not, sir. Just trying to provide some
comic relief."
"Well,
save it. I don't want to hear one more thing out of your..."
Morris abruptly broke off as they rounded a corner.
Far ahead
of them, a dim light glowed. A multitude of noises, voices and
machinery, blended together and reverberated through the empty
tunnel.
Cautiously, they crept forward. Rounding a bend, the tunnel
ended into an enormous cavern. Reggie and Morris hid behind
some rocks and looked on in astonishment at the sight before
them.
Trucks,
jeeps, several armored tanks and a variety of missile
launchers took up one section of the cave. Hidden in a corner,
a line of ancient looking computers was manned by an
assortment of rag-tag men and women. Piles of crates and boxes
were stacked in disorderly rows everywhere. In the center of
the cavern, several men were unloading a sledge attached to a
beat up snowmobile, while another man with a jagged scar down
the side of his face looked on with arms folded.
Once the
sledge was unloaded, the man with the scar approached one of
the crates and pried it open with a rusty crowbar. Casting
aside a few burlap bags, he pulled out an assault weapon.
Lovingly, he looked through the sight and tested the firing
mechanism. Satisfied, he gave a curt nod and tossed the weapon
back in the crate.
"It's
looks like a military base or something," Reg whispered,
keeping his eyes on the cavern.
Morris
didn't answer. Instead, he got to his feet and moved out from
behind the rocks.
"What the
hell are you doing, sir? They'll see..."
The words
died in his throat as a gleam of metal caught his eye. Slowly,
he turned around to come face to face with a man armed with a
machine gun. The man regarded Reggie icily. With his finger on
the trigger, he motioned towards the cavern.
Reg
sighed. "Oh, bugger. Me and my bad luck. Again."
"No,"
Alexei said, shaking his head.
"But
Papa," Sasha protested, clasping her hands together.
"Please..."
"No!"
Alexei grasped her by the shoulders and looked directly into
her pleading eyes. "He can't stay here."
"I told
you so," Nikolas said, frowning down from his perch on top of
Trix's stall door. "We should have left him where we found
him."
"How can
you say that?" Sasha cried indignantly. "If we left him out
there he would have died!"
"Better
him than us. When the Stasee find out we've hidden him,
they'll kill all of us."
The words
between brother and sister flew back and forth, becoming more
and more heated. Alexei paced back and forth the length of the
barn, barely hearing the argument. He stopped and looked
upward at Scott, who sat on the top rung of the hayloft
ladder. A frown played around Alexei's mouth and he sighed
deeply. With a troubled expression he turned to Sasha and
Nikolas. "Enough! Right or wrong, it doesn't matter now. He is
here and the only question to be asked is what to do with
him."
"I think
we should take him to the mission," Nikolas grumbled. "They'll
help him."
"Sure they
will, right into a Stasee prison," snapped Sasha.
"That's
where he's going to end up anyway no matter what we do. Us
dying won't change that so don't be a fool, Sis."
"I'd
rather die a fool than live a coward!" Sasha shouted.
Charged
with anger, Nikolas leapt down from the stall door and stood
with fists clenched, glaring at his sister. "Who you calling a
coward?!"
"I said
enough!" Alexei glowered at the two until they fell silent.
"There is only one place I can think of where we can take
him."
"The
mission?" Nikolas said hopefully.
"No."
"Where
then, Papa?" Sasha asked.
"A place I
know nearby."
"Will he
be safe there?"
Alexei
smiled ruefully and patted his daughter on the shoulder. "No,
my girl. He won't be safe, but at least he'll be out of
the Stasee's reach."
He offered
no more explanations and would answer none of their curious
questions. He left the barn and a short time later reappeared
carrying two sets of snowshoes and a heavy parka.
"For our
journey," he explained to Scott. "Not very far. But a mile in
the woods in deep snow can seem endless without such things."
Scott
fumbled clumsily at the snowshoes until Sasha expertly helped
him attach the straps and buckles. Nikolas stood nearby with
his arms folded, frowning darkly. He ignored Sasha completely,
turning his back to her when she spoke to him.
Alexei,
ready to go, stood at the barn door watching them. Every few
seconds, he glanced out the half-opened barn door, checking to
see if headlights were flashing through the trees that lined
the road by the house.
"Hurry,"
he told Scott. "They will be coming back for another look and
this time, a million black-banded barn hornets will keep them
away."
"Black-banded barn hornets? I never heard of any such
insects," Scott said, putting on the parka.
Alexei
smiled slightly. For a second, he turned his gaze away from
the road. "That is because there is no such thing," he said,
his eyes twinkling with good humor. "I made them up."
"Really?"
Scott asked, grinning. "Wish I knew that when I was up there.
You had me worried."
Alexei
chuckled. "We're even then, Captain. You had me
worried. It is a good thing that it was I, and not them, who
saw your helmet. Speaking of that...."
He broke
off and said something to Nikolas.
Nikolas
went and retrieved the helmet from under the hay in the stall.
Glumly, he handed it to Alexei who stuffed it in a burlap bag.
"Ready, Captain?"
"I guess
so," Scott said, shuffling awkwardly in the snowshoes. "You
wouldn't happen to have a pair of skis would you? I'm not too
steady in these things."
Alexei was
amused. "Skis, Captain? In this country, such things are for
those either rich or powerful. Unfortunately, I am neither."
He slung
the burlap sack over his shoulder and picked up an ancient
looking flashlight. "Don't worry. Once we start, you will
quickly get used to them."
Before
they left, Alexei gave Sasha and Nikolas strict instructions
to stay in the house.
"And if
the Stasee come, let them look as they will. Tell them that I
went to the village to get more burlap sacks to replace the
ones they damaged searching through the grain."
"Yes,
Papa," Sasha said.
"And don't
irritate them, Nikolas," Alexei added severely. "Be silent
unless they ask you a question, and if they do, then answer in
as few words as possible."
Nikolas
scowled and kicked at the hay. "Yes, Papa. I'm not stupid you
know."
Alexei
raised his eyebrows. "I know, that is why I'm surprised when
you act like you are. Just remember what I say."
He turned
to Scott and switched to English with ease. "Come now,
Captain. Let's go."
Clopping
ponderously in the snowshoes across to the barn door, Scott
hesitated by Sasha. He smiled at her and chucked her gently
under the chin. "Thank you.... and you, too," he called to
Nikolas who ignored him completely. "I wish there was some way
to repay all of you for your help."
"There
is," said Alexei quietly. "When you leave this place and
remember that there is more to Bereznik than what your
government would have you believe. Remember the thousands of
people who have no voice, no way to protest the evil of
Benenora and his military machine. That is how you can repay
us."
"I won't
forget," Scott promised.
With one
last goodbye to Sasha, they left the barn and disappeared into
the darkness. Going much slower than he ordinarily would,
Alexei walked alongside Scott and pointed out ways to make
using the snowshoes easier. Together, they plodded through the
deepening snow into the forest.
Standing
outside the barn doors, Sasha watched until the bobbing beam
of light from Alexei's flashlight disappeared into the forest
before she headed towards the house. Nikolas came along
behind, pausing to bend down and pack some snow into a ball.
He tossed lightly it at Sasha. The snowy missile struck her in
the back and exploded in a mist of fine white dust.
Sasha
turned around, ready to fight. Nikolas put on his most
contrite expression and dropped to his knees. "Forgive me,
Sister, for I have sinned..."
Sasha
smiled at him and in an instant their quarrel was forgotten.
Their joyous laughter sounded like a string of jingling bells
as they pelted each other with snowballs. After a few minutes,
they paid heed to their father's instructions and went into
the house, completely unaware of a shadowy figure standing in
the darkness watching them.
The person
stepped towards the house and the light from the windows drove
away the shadows revealing the telltale black uniform of a
Stasee agent. His cold eyes never leaving the house, he
reached into his long, black leather coat and pulled out a
radio. "You were right. Once a traitor, always a traitor," he
said into the transceiver. "The pilot was here all along. They
just went into the woods." He listened as a voice spoke.
"Okay. I'll be waiting for you."
Ending the
transmission, the agent put away his radio and merged once
again with the darkness.
"We're
almost there," Alexei said. He flashed the light around
through the trees. Once again, the snow was falling with
increased intensity as if trying to make up for lost time. He
waited for Scott to catch up. "You okay?"
"Sure,"
Scott answered, trying to sound confident. "Do you mind if I
ask where 'there' is?"
Alexei
smiled. "You'll find out soon enough, providing I didn't...as
you Americans put it...take a wrong turn. I haven't been back
this far in the woods since last summer and everything looks
different this time of year at night. Still, if we don't find
them, I'm sure they'll find us."
"They?"
Scott puzzled. "Are they friendly, I hope?"
"Sometimes," Alexei said, with a nonchalant shrug. "Sometimes
not. I am not sure how they will view you. Possibly as an
ally, perhaps as a threat. Either way, they will keep you out
of the Stasee's hands. You can rest assured of that at the
very least."
"I don't
know if I like the sound of that," Scott muttered.
He peered
around, trying to see through the darkness. For some time now,
he felt as if they were being watched. Chalking it up as a
paranoid delusion, he had ignored it. Now hearing Alexei's
words, he realized with a chill that his hunch was probably
true: someone was watching them.
Alexei
seeming to sense Scott's unease patted him on the shoulder.
"Don't worry," he assured. "As long as you're with me, there
is no danger."
They again
started walking. The wind had settled and there was no sound
except for the crunch-crunch of their snowshoes.
"There
should be a lake up ahead about a quarter of a mile and then
it is only a matter of...what is the right word..."
Alexei
paused a moment to think. "I cannot think of it. My English
isn't what it used to be."
"You sound
fine to me," Scott said. "Better than most people I know.
Where did you learn it?"
"I went to
an American University."
"Oh,
really?" Scott tried to hide his astonishment, but Alexei
noticed anyway.
"Yes. To
Caltech for my undergraduate work, Berkley for my graduate."
He stopped a moment, then changed direction slightly. "I
wasn't always a farmer, you know," he added with a tinge of
bitterness in his voice.
Scott
followed behind. "What did you study?"
"Communication systems."
"What
happened?"
Alexei
chuckled. "You Americans! Questions, questions, questions.
That is a story for another time."
Abruptly,
he stopped. The move was so sudden that Scott almost crashed
into him.
"What's
the matter?" Scott asked.
Alexei
appeared to be listening. "Do you hear that?"
A faint
sound of engines whining came from somewhere in the forest
behind them.
"Sounds
like engines of some kind," Scott decided.
"Yes,
snowmobiles. At least a dozen." Alexei frowned and looked
quickly around them. "Come! We must hide."
They hid
in an overgrown evergreen bush and waited. A few minutes later
the snowmobiles whined into sight, their spotlights lighting
the gloom of the forest like giant fireflies. Coming to a
stop, about a dozen soldiers dismounted from their machines
with weapons drawn. Methodically, they began searching.
Alexei
inched deeper into the bush, motioning to Scott to do the
same. Scott edged forward and peeked out of the bushes.
Partially blocked by a tree, he could see nothing except the
snowmobiles and the soldiers searching for them.
Several
long minutes passed and the soldiers continued to look without
success. Finally, a voice barked an order and the soldiers
halted.
"Alexei!"
a voice called in English. "I know you can here me. You may as
well give yourselves up. Both of you. I know the pilot's with
you."
Scott
looked over at Alexei whose face had become wary and
suspicious.
The voice
continued. "Captain Tracy, is it? Or perhaps Lt. Erickson or
Lt. Carlas? Whoever you are, listen to me. Come out now and
you'll be given the best possible care before we return you
back to your base."
Scott
snorted softly. "I'll bet."
"Come now,
don't be difficult. We only want to help you."
From his
vantage point, Scott saw a man come walking into view. Clothed
in an expensive-looking fur coat and matching cap, the
signature black Stasee uniform was just visible underneath.
Alexei's
eyes narrowed. "Tobolsk!"
"Come out,
come out wherever you are," Tobolsk sang. "Otherwise I may
have to resort to violence and we don't want that do we?"
He turned
around and made a motion.
Scott's
breath caught in his throat as two soldiers dragged Nikolas
and Sasha forward. Beside him, Alexei tensed.
"Well?
What shall it be my friends?" Tobolsk asked. "Will you end
these games now or do I have to convince you to make the right
decision?"
Scott
started to get up, but Alexei pulled him back down.
"Let me go
out there," Scott whispered. "He'll kill them if I don't."
"He'll
kill them anyway," Alexei said in tortured misery. "It's the
Stasee way."
Scott
refused to believe it. "Not if I give myself up." He pushed
Alexei's hand off of his arm. "I'm going out there."
"No!
Listen to me, Captain. I know Tobolsk very well. He will
kill them no matter what we do. Don't let their deaths be
for nothing by surrendering to his threats."
"Well?"
Tobolsk called. "Do you want me to show you that I am
serious?" He snatched one of the soldier's machine guns and
pointed it at Nikolas.
Scott
moved to leave the protection of the bush, but Alexei grabbed
onto him. The two men struggled a moment. Though weakened from
his ordeal, Scott's desperation gave him added strength and he
managed to break free from Alexei. Propelling to his feet, he
dashed out of the bush. Instantly, half a dozen sights were
fixed on him as the soldiers aimed their machine guns.
"Ah,"
Tobolsk smiled. "Captain Tracy, I presume?"
Chapter 13
The Yeti
plunged up the steep mountain slope, its heavy treads griping
into the hard-packed snow. Virgil sat hunched over the
controls; his eyes fixed on a monitor flashing with instrument
readings. Skillfully he guided the heavy machine around the
areas of instability that the computer indicated, all the
while painfully aware of a nearby meter flashing a red
warning.
"Scan's
picking up vibrations about a mile up," Dave said quietly.
It was the
first time he spoke since they had begun the journey.
"I know."
Dave
glanced sideways at Virgil. "Probably means another avalanche
is brewing."
Virgil
didn't bother to answer. Frowning at the computer monitor he
adjusted a knob slightly.
Dave
turned back and stared out the front view window. The Yeti's
powerful headlights cut into the darkness. The whirling snow
had a hypnotic effect and he stared at it silently.
"I am
sorry about all of this, Virgil," he said after several
minutes.
"So am I,"
Virgil replied, forcing a grim smile.
Dave
looked away uncomfortably. "You've got to believe me that I
don't have the foggiest what this is all about. Chaz called me
at home and wanted me to come in right away, said there was an
emergency."
"There
is," Virgil said gloomily. "My brother's buried alive
somewhere on Trail Seven."
"Yeah, I
know, that's what the guy said."
"What
guy?"
"I don't
know his name. Some big gorilla of a fella by the name of
Gimmin or something like that."
Virgil's
eyes narrowed and he frowned. "Griffin, you mean?"
"Yeah,"
Dave said, nodding. "That's it. You know him?"
"He works
for James Haydyn," Virgil muttered.
Now he
knew for a fact that his father's sworn enemy was behind
everything. It wasn't a startling revelation really, just a
confirmation of the obvious.
"Haydyn?"
Dave echoed. "Guess your meeting this afternoon didn't go that
well, huh?"
"Wherever
did you get that idea from?"
Dave
fiddled with his safety belt. "He doesn't seem to like you
very much, you know."
"I kind of
figured that out," Virgil snorted. "I may not be a Harvard
graduate, but I know the difference between friend and foe."
He looked away from the controls and stared intently at Dave.
"Usually, anyway."
Dave
refused to meet his gaze, instead he leaned forward to check a
reading. "What is that supposed to mean?"
"What do
you think it means?"
Dave
shrugged. "I don't know, Virgil. You tell me."
"Okay. I
will," Virgil said coldly. "I think you know more than your
saying."
"I told
you everything I know," Dave said angrily, his face flushing
red.
"I think
you're a liar."
The two
men glared at each other briefly until Dave's eyes flitted
away. At that moment, Virgil knew that he was right. Dave
was hiding something. But what? Virgil didn't have time to
puzzle over it. An alarm screamed a high-pitched warning as
another gauge began flashing red.
The
thermostat's needle bobbed up and down wildly, before coming
to a wavering halt near the top in the red area marked
'Danger.'
Virgil
swore under his breath. "That damn thermostat again; it's all
over the place."
Dave
unstrapped himself and got up. "It's probably just a fault in
the adapter connection. Let me check the reactor temp manually
just to be sure."
Virgil's
uneasiness grew stronger as another alarm screamed.
"What
now?" Dave's voice asked faintly from the reactor chamber.
"There's a
leak in the coolant coils," Virgil shouted.
Dave
hurriedly came back and leaned over to check the readings
himself.
"Yep," he
pronounced calmly. "We got a leak alright."
Something
in his tone made Virgil look up sharply. Once again, Dave
refused to meet his gaze. A gnawing suspicion began to grow in
Virgil's mind until he felt no choice but to voice it.
"Yes, we
have a leak," Virgil said slowly. "But you knew that already,
didn't you?"
"I don't
know what you're talking about," Dave protested.
"Yes you
do. I just want to know one thing."
"What's
that?"
"Besides
the coils, did you also tamper with the thermostat or is that
a true malfunction?"
"You're
crazy, Tracy!" Dave shouted. "First you call me a liar, now
you accuse me of sabotage."
"Look me
in the eye and tell me you didn't do it and I'll believe you,"
Virgil said quietly, his eyes never leaving the older man's
face.
Dave
turned away, putting his head in hands. Clenching his teeth,
his shoulders shook as he fought an inward battle with
himself.
"I'm
not the one who's your enemy," he cried in a tortured
voice. "I never wanted to do any of this!"
He whirled
to face Virgil. "Don't you understand? He didn't give me any
other choice!"
"Haydyn?"
Virgil asked quietly.
"Yes!"
Dave cried miserably. "Haydyn !"
He threw
himself into his seat and wiped the sweat off his forehead
with a trembling hand. "He's a lunatic! Stark, raving mad. He
hates you. All of you. Your whole family. Your father
especially."
"How did
you know about that?" Virgil asked curiously.
Dave wiped
at his forehead again. "He told me about all about it. Ranting
and raving about some woman named Lucille, telling me all the
things your Father has stolen from him through the years. He
acted like a man possessed. Then he started talking about how
it was time."
"Time for
what?" Virgil asked dubiously.
"I don't
know. Revenge, I guess."
For the
first time, Dave looked at Virgil squarely. "You've got to
believe me, Virgil. I didn't want to do this, but I've got my
family to think about..."
"I
understand that," Virgil said. "But I've got mine to think
about too, so you've got to tell me everything Haydyn said.
I've got to know what he's planning and what he stands to gain
from all of this."
"I really
don't know anymore than I told you," Dave said, his voice
sincere.
This time
Virgil believed him. "Okay. But I'd sure like to know what his
game is. It seems like he's going to awful lot of trouble just
to kill us..."
"Oh, no,
you've got it all wrong," Dave interrupted. "He doesn't want
you dead."
"Really?"
Virgil snorted. "He had me fooled completely. Did he say why?"
Dave shook
his head. "Not exactly. When I was with at the ski lodge with
Chaz earlier, I overheard him talking to that bloke that's
always got that god-awful grin on his mug. Haydyn told him to
make sure nothing happened to you because his plan would be
completely ruined if you were dead."
"What
about Alan?" Virgil asked. "Did he say anything about him?"
"No.
Nothing."
Virgil
fell silent and turned back to the controls. They had traveled
all the way around the side of the mountain and were
approaching the bottom of Trail Seven. The thermostat still
wavered and the coolant alarm gave intermittent beeps as a
reminder to that all was not right with the machine's internal
workings.
Concerned,
Virgil hunched over the panel. The coolant leak, though slow,
was steadily decreasing the fluid level. Without it, the
reactor would overheat in a matter of minutes. If it
wasn't already overheating. The gauge wasn't a sure indicator
of the temperature and even though Dave assured the manual
check was within acceptable limits, Virgil had serious doubts
they could make it up the mountain.
But he had
to try anyway. It was Alan and Julie's only chance for
survival. It would take days for rescue crews to dig their way
up to the cabin, if indeed they tried at all in face of the
danger of more avalanches.
Dave
seemed to sense Virgil's apprehension. "We'll make it," he
assured. "I punctured the coil near the secondary valve. We'll
be up and back down way before the level hits bottom."
"Why did
you do it?" Virgil asked curiously.
Dave
didn't have a clear answer. "Because Haydyn told me to. I
don't know why he wanted it done."
As they
started up the trail, the Yeti lurched and rumbled as it hit
the deep layer of hardened snow that the avalanche had brought
down from the mountaintop. The treads slipped in the snow, and
for a split second Virgil wondered if they were going to get
stuck. He pressed down on the accelerator petal and increased
the power to the engine, all the while keeping an eye on the
troublesome gauges.
With a
roar, the Yeti's treads dug in and they plunged forward.
"Activating blowers one and two," Dave said, stabbing a couple
buttons. A whir of motors sounded and two of the snow blowers
gobbled up the snow in front of the advancing Yeti and shot
out a stream of fine, icy particles twenty feet into the air
on either side.
Virgil
checked the computer's navigation map. "The maintenance cabin
is about half-a-mile up."
"That's
not bad," Dave said, trying to sound cheerful but failing
miserably. "We did rougher stuff this past week during the
testing runs."
Virgil
made no comment. This was no testing run and they both knew
it. There were lives at stake now. Alan and Julie would die if
they couldn't reach them. His thoughts were interrupted by a
violent jolt. Not wearing his safety belt, Virgil was thrown
forward onto the control panel.
Engines
screaming, the Yeti slowed and came to a grinding stop. The
blowers sputtered, roared into life again, then died with a
weary whine. Stunned, Virgil lay on the panel a moment before
sliding back down into his seat.
"You
okay?' Dave asked, concerned.
"Yes,"
Virgil answered dazedly. "What happened?"
"We hit
the motherlode," Dave explained, leaning over Virgil to study
the computer. "Snow's about twenty feet deeper here than lower
down. Engines couldn't take the sudden change in snow
resistance and shut down."
"Any
damage?"
"I don't
think so," Dave decided after checking the instruments over.
"We'll restart. We should be okay as long as we go a little
slower this time."
Holding
their breaths, they reinserted their key cards. After an
indignant sputter, the reactor powered up and the engines
roared into life. Looking relieved, Dave let out his breath in
a big sigh and smiled. They set out more slowly, this time
activating all four of the Yeti's snow blowing units.
Virgil
checked the monitor. A frown tugged at the corners of his
mouth and he ran a hand through his chestnut-colored hair,
rumpling it until it stood on end.
"Damn," he
muttered. "Vibrations are worse now. Much more and we'll have
another Polar express roar down the mountain."
"It's
probably us causing it," Dave suggested. "This bucket of bolts
is a noisy bugger, you know. Bad design, considering it�s
supposed to work in avalanche-prone areas. But there's nothing
we can do about, except pray maybe." He paused and thought.
"I'll be damned if I remember any. You know any?"
"Just the
usual ones," Virgil said absently. "Now I lay me down to sleep
and all that bedtime stuff and rub-a-dub-dub, thank god for
the grub. My brother Scott used to say that at dinner until
our Grandma overheard him once when she was visiting."
Several
minutes passed in silence before Virgil checked the computer.
"We're just about there. Cabin's up ahead."
"How far
under is it?"
"Only ten
feet," Virgil answered, his spirits lightening. The situation
wasn't as dire as he had feared it would be.
Dave felt
encouraged as well. "Not bad. Not bad at all. Is the cabin
intact?"
"Yes. Only
minor structural damage, nothing serious."
"Getting
any infrared readings?" Dave asked hesitantly.
Virgil
knew why he asked the question. If Alan and Julie were alive
their body heat would register on the infrared scanner. Filled
with dread, he checked the readings.
The color
drained from his face as he stared at the screen..
There was
only one reading.
Virgil
closed his eyes, struggling to keep his composure. One of them
was alive, the other dead. There was no other explanation for
the lone signal.
"I'm
sorry," Dave said quietly.
Virgil
nodded, unable to speak because of the lump in his throat. It
just wasn't fair! To come that far only to find that...
Virgil
turned off two of the snow blowers. "We'll go in with only the
two ports. That way we can get right next to the cabin."
"Okay,"
Dave agreed.
Very
carefully, they maneuvered the big machine until it was up
against the cabin. Cutting the engines, Virgil got up from his
seat and headed towards the front emergency exit hatch.
"I'll come
with you," Dave offered. "To help you carry the..."
He stopped
short, but Virgil knew what he was going to say. Body. Either
Alan or Julie. Cold and lifeless.
Virgil
pushed away the sorrow that he felt rising up inside of him
and held it at arm's length. There would be time enough for
grieving later. Opening the hatch, he could see the wooden
planks of the building, plastered white with snow. There was
no door nearby, but a window was off to the left slightly.
Virgil glanced upward, a ceiling of snow was the only thing to
be seen. The Yeti had burrowed through the snow like a
monstrous underground dweller, forming a tunnel eight feet
wide.
Squeezing
in the narrow space between the Yeti and the cabin, Virgil
impatiently smashed the window and crawled through. Dave
followed behind him, cursing quietly as he squeezed through
the broken pane.
Virgil
braced himself for the discovery of the survivor's identity as
he flashed his light quickly over the small room. The light
fell on a slumped, unconscious form bound to a chair
overturned in the middle of the floor. Virgil propelled
forward, knowing by the shock of tousled blonde hair that it
was his brother. Reaching him, he desperately felt for a
pulse.
It was
there. Virgil almost cried with relief. Alan was alive!
He tore at
the ropes that held his brother, trying to ignore the still
small voice in the back of his head that reminded him that
though Alan lived, Julie was dead.
"I thought
you said there was a girl up here," Dave said, across the
room.
"There
is," Virgil answered, as he loosened the last of the rope that
bound Alan.
"Well,
no," Dave said. "Actually, there isn't."
"What?"
gasped Virgil, jumping to his feet.
"There's
no one up here except your brother," Dave repeated, waving his
arm around the room. "Look for yourself."
A quick
inspection proved Dave to be correct. There was no one in the
cabin except for Alan.
Virgil
felt a sense of relief mingled with concern. But if Julie
wasn't in the cabin, where was she?
There was
no time to think about it. Dave helped Virgil carry Alan into
the Yeti. Virgil briefly checked him over and could find no
serious injury.
"He
probably just fainted from fright," Dave suggested.
"A Tracy
faint?" Virgil snorted. "That'll be the day. No, he's got a
bump on his head. He probably was trying to get loose, fell
over and knocked into something."
Making
sure Alan was comfortable, Virgil settled back at the
controls. A quick check of the instruments heightened their
urgency. The vibration meter bounced back and forth with quick
rapid jerks.
"Let's get
out of here," Dave said nervously. "There's another one coming
soon. Real soon and if we get caught in it..."
Virgil
didn't answer as he turned put the Yeti in reverse and tore
backwards down the way they had come. The engines screamed in
protest and the reactor hummed ominously.
"Go
faster!" Dave urged, his eyes never leaving the bobbing
vibration meter.
"I'm going
as fast as she can take. The faster we go, the faster the
coolant will leak. If the coolant goes then the reactor..."
"Damn the
reactor, Virgil! We'll make it, I tell you, but not if that
avalanche catches us. We'll never be able to restart under
that much snow!"
Virgil
knew the truth in what Dave was saying. Keeping one eye on the
coolant readings, he slammed down on the accelerator hard with
both feet. They were nearly down the mountain when it
happened.
There was
a strange pop from the reactor room.
"What the
hell was that?" Dave muttered.
Virgil
twisted around in his seat and his eyes widened in horror.
Flames crackled along the length of the power lines that
connected the reactor to the engines.
"Oh,
hell!" he gasped. Leaping to his feet, he grabbed a fire
extinguisher and dashed towards the fire.
"Keep
driving," he told Dave. "I'll handle the fire."
Dave slid
into Virgil's seat. Dragging Alan further up near the front,
Virgil attacked the flames. Under the high-pressure spray of
the flame retardant, it was quickly smothered.
Virgil
realized the trouble wasn't over as a sparking and crackling
erupted and the controls panels along the wall began to short
out and spew forth streams of golden-colored sparks.
He pointed
the extinguisher's nozzle and doused each new trouble spot as
they appeared. The cabin was filled with smoke and retardant
powder. Virgil coughed and gasped for breath as he ran back
and forth, fighting a losing battle.
"We're at
the bottom," Dave yelled back to him. "I'm heading out of the
avalanche zone."
Virgil
didn't answer; his heart was in his throat as he heard the
reactor start to hum strangely. He knew it could only mean one
thing. The coolant was gone.
The Yeti
jerked and bounced as it ploughed over the avalanche warning
signs and the snow fence. Bringing the machine to a screeching
halt, Dave leapt from his seat.
"Let's get
out of here!" he shouted. "The bugger's going to blow!"
Virgil
cast aside the extinguisher and together he and Dave carried
Alan to the emergency front exit. Piling through it, they
stumbled and tripped in their haste to get away from the Yeti.
About
fifty yards away from the machine, they collapsed into the
snow panting and gasping for breath. They both looked back at
the Yeti, just in time to see it erupt into flames. Smoke
crept from its metal hull. Suddenly, a mammoth explosion tore
through it as the reactor overheated.
Virgil
shielded the still unconscious Alan, trying to protect him
from the falling debris. An enormous metal plate crashed into
the snow only several feet away. They hunched down into the
snow until the rumblings calmed.
Dave and
Virgil both looked at the flaming hulk of what was left of
InnTech's breakthrough prototype. Then they looked at each.
"I'll let
you fill out the accident report on this one," Virgil said
finally.
Dave
chuckled and slapped the snow. "Why is it I always get the
dirty work?"
There was
a whine of sirens in the distance. Within minutes, paramedics
were swirling around them. A short time later, a fire company
arrived with an engine and water carrier. Driving across the
well-groomed main path, they stopped in front of what was left
of the Yeti and went to work on the still-flaming hulk.
Following
Alan to the ambulance, Virgil didn't notice as two men dressed
in suits and trenchcoats approached.
"Virgil
Tracy?" one asked.
Virgil
turned around. "Yeah?"
The man
flashed a badge. "Denver Police Department. You are under
arrest."
Virgil
gaped at them. "What?!"
"You have
the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be
used against you in a court of law."
Virgil was
so astonished he barely heard the words as he was handcuffed.
"You have
the right to be speak to an attorney, and to have an attorney
present during any questioning. If you cannot afford a lawyer,
one will be provided for you at government expense."
The
detective finished and took Virgil's arm. "Come on, buddy.
Let's go."
Chapter 14
Mindful of
all the machine guns aimed at him, Scott slowly put his hands
up.
"I knew I
could count on you, Captain," Tobolsk said. "Your military
record shows you have a fondness for foolish heroics."
Scott was
struck by the odd quality in the man's voice. It was quiet and
slow, but with a menacing sharpness. The piercing blue eyes
that studied him keenly were chillingly harsh. Instinctively
he knew that the man before him was easily one of the most
dangerous people he had ever come across.
A noise
behind him made Scott turn his head. Alexei crawled out of the
bush, straightened and walked up to join him. p
Tobolsk
mouth twisted and trembled as long-used facial muscles tried
to form a smile. Failing, he chuckled instead. "You never
cease to amaze, Alexei. Must I kill your whole family
to show you the errors of your traitorous ways?"
His face
set in lines of misery, Alexei said nothing.
"Is that
your answer?" Tobolsk demanded.
Alexei
remained silent.
"Why do
you stand there like a mute?" Tobolsk said, his eyes and voice
becoming even frostier with barely contained anger. "Has
working like a dog in the fields taken away your ability to
speak?"
"I will
not give you the satisfaction of a reply," Alexei said
quietly. "We both know that you will kill us so spare the
verbal foreplay and just do it."
Again,
Tobolsk face twitched. "Very well. As you like it..."
The other
Stasee agent snarled an order at the soldiers, but Tobolsk
waved them away.
"No," he
told them. "I made the mistake of letting him live when he
first betrayed his fellow Stasee. A mistake which I will now
correct."
"Stasee?!"
Scott gasped, staring at Alexei. "You?"
"Yes,"
Alexei admitted. "I am ashamed to say that at one time I was
such a despicable creature. It is that 'story for another
time' that I will never have a chance to tell you, Captain."
"Any last
words, Alexei? An apology, perhaps?" Tobolsk asked, inserting
a clip into his automatic machine pistol.
Alexei
regarded him steadily, never flinching. "I apologize for
nothing."
"Very
well." Tobolsk aimed the pistol at Alexei. Savoring the
moment, he slowly unlocked the safety and put his finger on
the trigger.
Scott
couldn't stand by and watch it happen. Struggling, he fought
so hard against the two soldiers that held his arms that
several others had to help restrain him. Nearby, Sasha and
Nikolas, pale and horror-stricken stood side-by-side offering
no resistance.
Tobolsk
paid no attention to them. His whole being was tuned in to the
thrill of the kill. Scott could tell that because he had seen
the same look in the past on other faces.
"Ready?"
Tobolsk asked.
"It will
take more than this," Alexei whispered as he stood waiting for
the hail of bullets.
Scott made
one last desperate attempt to break free but a blow to his
face with a rifle butt dropped him to his knees. Stunned, he
was dimly aware of one of the soldiers near him slumping
silently to the ground. By the light of the powerful spotlight
beams of the snowmobiles, he saw the snow darken to a strange
color by the fallen man.
A second
later another soldier dropped like a stone, falling on top of
his comrade. The same dark spot in the snow spread outward.
Scott stared at it in fascination and horror, realizing at
last what it was.
Blood.
Staining the snow through holes made by bullets fired with
deadly accuracy and even more deadly silence.
He
scrambled to his feet and leapt towards Sasha and Nikolas.
Pulling them down to the snowy ground, he shielded them as
best he could.
Tobolsk
whirled around with as the soldiers scattered in confusion,
shooting blindly into the forest at their unseen attackers.
Taking advantage of the distraction, Alexei pounced onto him.
Together, they went down and sprawled in the snow. The gun
flew out of Tobolsk's hand and disappeared in a nearby
snowdrift.
Both men
scrambled for the gun. Hampered by his snowshoes, Alexei
tripped over his own feet and fell flat once again. Tobolsk
clawed through the snow as he searched for his weapon. As a
tree trunk next a few feet away from him exploded and fragrant
wood chips scattered everywhere, he ducked down and covered
his head with his hands.
Alexei,
taking full advantage of his enemy's hesitation, scurried
forward on his hands and knees. Twisting around like an eel,
Tobolsk kicked at him with brutal force. The blow connected
directly in the middle of Alexei's face and he fell back with
a startled grunt.
Recovering
the gun, Tobolsk pointed it once again at Alexei.
"This time
you die!" he screamed.
He was
about to pull the trigger when someone smashed into him.
Seeing the
desperate struggle, Scott had been moved to action. He ignored
the storm of silent bullets from the unknown attackers and the
not-so-quiet returning shots from the Bereznik soldiers. With
no thought at all to his own safety, he plowed into Tobolsk
like a battering ram, hitting him directly in the midriff.
With a
sharp hiccup, the air was expelled out of his lungs forcefully
and Tobolsk fell backwards. Taking Scott with him, they rolled
down a small embankment and sprawled together at the bottom in
a heap of tangled arms and legs.
Fighting
wildly, they rolled around in the snow. Scott, though bigger
and stronger, was not in top form from the strenuous day he
had endured and Tobolsk managed to get the upper hand for a
mere moment. Drawing back his fist he punched Scott squarely
in the jaw.
Stunned by
the blow, Scott let him go and fell back into the snow.
Once he
was free, the older man moved with surprising quickness and
streaked away towards the snowmobiles to join the other
surviving soldiers who were taking to their heels and
retreating.
The silent
gunfire continued as they piled onto their machines and roared
off into the forest. After the last motor died away, the
forest seemed to come alive as a dozen darkly clad figures
flitted silently through the trees.
Scott sat
up and ruefully rubbed his throbbing jaw.
"Are you
alright, Captain?" Alexei asked, appearing at the edge of the
embankment.
"Yeah.
That fellow's got a mean right hook."
Scott
watched curiously at the sight unfolding before him. The dozen
people that had come like dark shadows out of the forest,
broke up into pairs of two and methodically began checking the
dead soldiers, kicking them and jabbing at them with long
machete knives attached to the ends of high-powered rifles.
"Who are
they?" Scott asked.
Before
Alexei could answer, there was a cry of triumph as a badly
wounded soldier was found still alive. Scott jumped as someone
emptied a dozen shots into him. This time the shots weren't
silent and the rat-tat-tat of the rapidly firing bullets
echoed in the stillness of the forest.
"Was that
really necessary?" Alexei asked.
Scott
looked at him in bafflement, before realizing that Alexei was
talking to a man standing half-hidden in the darkness.
"How
typical," a voice said. "Just saved from a bullet in the head
and that's all you can say."
The man
stepped forward. Scott could barely see him in the light from
the beams of the few snowmobiles that the soldiers had left
behind. He looked to be in his early forties, with dark hair
and a long jagged scar that ran down the right side of his
face from ear to chin. As he bore an uncanny resemblance to
Alexei, Scott wondered if the two were related in some way. He
didn't have long to wait for an answer
"You have
a knack for ending up at the wrong end of a gun, brother," the
man added. "What brings you out here? More to the point, what
brings Tobolsk out after you?" He motioned at Scott. "And who
is he?"
"Scott
Tracy," answered Scott, before Alexei could speak. "And who
are you?"
The man
smiled, his scar turning into a jagged line. "Never mind that.
You've told me your name but who are you? Are you an
American? You sound and act like one."
"Captain
Tracy is a United States Air Force pilot," Alexei interrupted.
"He was shot down today..."
"Another
one! Are American pilots falling out of the sky these days
instead of snow?"
Scott
instantly became alert. Reggie and Commander Morris! Could it
be that this man had seen them, perhaps even knew where they
were?
The two
men broke into an argument. Words flew back and forth at
furiously, sometimes in English, sometimes in Bereznik.
Through the course of the conversation, Scott learned that the
man with the scar's name was Vladimir and that he was a leader
of some sort of underground resistance group. Sasha and
Nikolas joined Scott and the three of them stood there and
listened to the two argue. Alexei, mindful of their presence,
broke into English instead of his native tongue. Also noticing
the children, Vladimir did the same.
"Why did
you bring him to me, Alexei? What do you want me to do with
him?"
"I want
you to help him, Vladimir."
"Help him?
I don't run the Bereznik chapter of the Red Cross!"
"Indeed
you don't! But maybe you should, your butcher brigade is as
bad as the Stasee!"
"Oh, don't
start that again! First you have no morals, then you have an
overabundance. Stop trying to wash all those years of blood
off your hands, Alexei. Accept who you are and stop pestering
me. "
"I know
who I am, Vladimir. It's who you are that worries me."
Vladimir
snorted. "Don't worry about me, brother. Worry about Tobolsk.
He will be coming back with more soldiers very shortly. I
don't know why, and I really don't care, but they seem to want
these pilots very badly. They've been searching the woods for
several hours now and plan to bring a whole unit of ground
troops tomorrow morning."
"You
mentioned other pilots," Scott said eagerly. "Do you know
where they are?"
"Yes,"
Vladimir said shortly. "I know exactly where they are. Where
they will be going is the question I do not yet have an answer
for."
"What do
you mean?" Scott asked. "Have you seen them? Are they okay?"
Vladimir
didn't answer; instead he listened with intense concentration.
Far off, there was a whine and buzzing like a monstrous swarm
of bees.
"Time to
go," he announced. Glancing at Scott he added, "You, too. For
now at least, we will hide you if only for the sole pleasure
of annoying Tobolsk."
Vladimir
shouted an order. Instantly, the swarm of shadowy figures
stopped their searching and plundering of the dead soldiers
and faded back into the forest.
Scott,
Alexei and the two children trailed behind them. As they moved
through the darkness of the forest, Scott felt a chill of
apprehension. He just couldn't shake the feeling that what lay
ahead could be just as bad as what he was leaving behind.
Scott was
amazed to see the underground cavern that hid the secret
headquarters of the Resistance. The entrance was very well
hidden deep in the forest, in the side of a huge glaciated
boulder. At the flick of a secret switch on a nearby tree, the
side of the mammoth rock opened to reveal a long, dark tunnel
wide enough for a tank to pass through.
When they
had walked through the tunnel, Scott had noticed a spot where
a couple of men and women were piling boulders and rocks back
in place to cover a large hole.
"Your
comrades' handiwork," Vladimir explained briefly. "The Stasee
have been searching for us for years without success, yet they
managed to find a way only hours after they arrived. 'Go
figure' as you Americans always say."
Scott had
asked more questions, but Vladimir would say nothing more. He
stayed behind to speak to the people mending the wall.
Anxious
about Reggie and the Commander, Scott walked along in silence.
Alexei,
noticing his concerned expression, spoke. "You are worried
about your friends?"
"Yes,"
Scott said. "Very worried. What I've seen of your brother and
his people, I think I have good reason to be."
"Don't
worry," Alexei assured. "They do not view you as their enemies
so you are safe from their violence."
"Maybe,"
Scott said. "But I don't think they view us as friends
either."
"True, but
that doesn't matter. If the Stasee want you, they will keep
you away from them."
"Yes, but
that's only a temporary solution." Scott sighed. "We really
need to find a way to get out of Bereznik."
Alexei
appeared thoughtful. "Leave that to me, Captain Tracy. I will
convince Vladimir the benefits of helping you and your friends
escape."
"How?"
Scott wanted to know. "The man doesn't seem very interested in
being helpful."
Alexei
smiled. "Don't worry, I will persuade him. My brother is not
as heartless as he seems."
Presently
they reached the underground cavern where they were guided to
an area next to a line of computers and surveillance
equipment. There were about a dozen monitors in place showing
various views of the forest. A woman who manned the station
watched one of them with particular interest.
From his
vantage point, Scott could see that it showed a swarm of
soldiers searching through the trees and bushes where they had
just been a short time before.
"I guess
they came back," Scott said to Alexei.
Alexei
nodded. "I know Tobolsk very well; he is very persistent and
will stop at nothing to get what he wants. "
Scott
studied Alexei curiously. "How about telling me that story you
promised now?"
Alexei
laughed. "You are a very persistent man yourself, Captain.
There is not much to tell really. I was recruited by the
Stasee soon after I returned from the United States and I
worked for many years as Tobolsk's right-hand man. One day, I
came to my senses and decided to turn my back on such things.
Tobolsk threw me in prison for a while, killed my wife and
oldest son. When I was released, I was assigned to work a
farm. And that's all there is to tell."
Alexei
ended abruptly, sounding bitter. He rubbed a hand across his
face and sighed.
Scott's
blue eyes clouded over with sympathy. "I'm sorry."
Alexei
shrugged. "Don't be. There are many more who suffer worse than
I have. Tobolsk spared Nikolas and Sasha. I don't know why he
did, but he did, and for that I count myself among the very
fortunate."
Scott was
about to answer when a voice calling his name made him look
away.
Reggie
bounded across the cave, dodging in and out among people like
a football player trying for a touch down.
"Scott!"
Scott met
him halfway. "Reg! Am I glad to see your ugly face!"
"That goes
double for me," Reg grinned. Noticing the bruises on Scott
face, his smile faded. "You okay? You don't look so hot."
"I've had
better days, but I'm okay. Where's Morris?"
"The
Fuhrer?" Reggie waved back towards the section of the cave
where the tanks were located. "He's over there playing General
MacArthur. Some place they've got here don't you think?"
"Sure. A
regular armory. So tell me how you got from Point A to Point B
and all the trouble you got in along the way."
"Trouble?"
Reg echoed with disbelief. "Me?"
Scott
grinned. "Yeah, you. I noticed on the way in you knocked down
a wall. Mind telling me how you managed that one?"
Reggie
told Scott the whole story, relating all the details from the
time the escape module had crashed through the ice until they
had ended up in the cavern. When he was finished, Scott
briefly told his story.
"Well,
all's well that end's well," Reg said when Scott had finished.
p
"It's not
over yet, Reg," Scott reminded. "We still have to find
a way out of Bereznik."
"Don't
worry, we will."
"Why does
everyone keep telling me not to worry?" Scott muttered. "I'll
stop worrying once we're across the border and out of this
hell-hole."
"Godalmighty,
Scott!" scoffed Reg. "We're practically in the clear so save
your energy for the welcome-back party we're going to have
when we get home."
"How do
you figure that?" Scott demanded. "Maybe you haven't noticed
but these people are not exactly our friends."
Reg
shrugged. "Yeah, but now that we know where their secret base
is, they'll want to get rid of us."
"Sure,"
Scott snorted. "But have you thought about how they might just
achieve that goal?"
"Yeah. Get
us out of the country."
"Maybe.
But there's always another option."
Reg looked
baffled. "Like what, Scott?"
Scott
glanced around and lowered his voice to a whisper. "They could
kill us."
"No way,"
Reg argued. "Why would they do that?"
"To save a
lot of time and effort."
"Yeah,
but..."
"But
what?"
"Well..."
Reg began. "They don't seem like cold-blooded killers."
"Don't
they?" Scott asked. "Don't be so sure of that, Reg."
"What are
we going to do then?"
"There's
only one thing we can do," Scott said slowly.
"What?"
Reg demanded in a loud whisper, casting furtive glances over
his shoulder at the people passing by them.
"Escape."
"Escape?"
Reg echoed. "How?!"
"I don't
know," Scott admitted. "But we've got to find a way. It could
be our only chance..."
"Nothing,
sir. We tried to follow the tracks but there are so many and
they led in all directions."
Tobolsk
turned around his disgust. "Damn them! How far could they have
gone? Keep looking."
"Yes,
sir," the soldier said, turning on his heel.
"Alexei,
you cannot hide from me forever," he muttered. "I know you are
out there somewhere."
Tobolsk
folded his arms and sat down on one of the snowmobiles. No one
dared to bother him. The deep scowl lines embedded in his
forehead showed his foul mood.
"Sir?"
Tobolsk
whirled, eyes blazing. "What!"
Timidly a
soldier edged back. "Unit Three just called from the lake,
sir."
"And?"
Tobolsk demanded.
"They've
successfully retrieved the enemies' escape unit, but..." the
soldier stopped talking. Swallowing he retreated even further
away, readying for flight.
"But?"
Tobolsk hissed. "Speak, man, speak!"
"Um...the
computer system, sir, the computer..." the soldier stuttered,
wringing his hands. "The computer system...someone removed the
systems settings and a good part of the directory structure.
It is a total loss."
Not
waiting for Tobolsk's response, the soldier fled.
Tobolsk
slowly got to this feet. For a minute, he stood motionless.
Face twitching, he burst into a fit of cursing and kicked at
the snowmobile viciously. The soldiers in the area, drifted
away to a safe distance, keeping their eyes focused on the
Stasee's leader's jacket just in case he produced the
automatic machine pistol he kept hidden in the inside pocket.
As
suddenly as it began, Tobolsk's fury vanished and he sat back
down. Waggling his finger, he motioned to the soldier who had
delivered the bad news to approach. Trembling, the man crept
across the snow.
"Yes,
sir?' he asked in a wavering voice.
"Come with
me," Tobolsk growled. "We must give the General the bad news.
He will not be pleased to hear of our failure."
The
soldier did as he was told and got on one of the snowmobile
and Tobolsk climbed on behind him.
"Keep
looking for those pilots," he snarled at one of the officers
that stood nearby. "Now, we must find them if we've any
hope left of carrying out our plans."
Engines
roaring and snow flying up, the snowmobile roared off through
the trees, heading towards the village several miles away.
Chapter 15
"Come on,
Virgil. Pick up!" John muttered, glaring at the blinking 'Call
in Progress' message.
Tired and
grouchy from being awake for nearly twenty-four hours, he felt
the urge to smash the machine into a million pieces. He had
been trying to contact his older brother for hours without
success and his frustration grew more intense with each
attempt. p
He slammed
his fist on the disconnect switch and typed in Alan's number.
Again, no answer. Of course, he hadn't expected one. Since
when had the teenager ever spent a Friday night sitting
around in his apartment?
Even so,
it was six o' clock Saturday morning. That meant it would be
five in Colorado accounting for the time zone difference. Even
a die-hard like Alan would usually have crawled into bed by
then.
John
wandered down the hallway towards his father's room. Doctor
Morgan had gone home several hours earlier with strict
instructions that Jeff was to stay in bed and rest. For the
time being, at least, John had no trouble make sure the orders
were followed. Jeff was so exhausted that he had been sleeping
like the dead.
But when
he woke up...
John threw
himself in a chair in the hallway. Tiredly, he yawned and
rubbed his eyes. What was he going to do when Jeff woke
up? How would he stop him from leaving? John knew that he was
no match for his father's stubborn willfulness and fierce
determination. Though he hated to admit, he desperately needed
Virgil's help. Together, maybe, they could talk Jeff into
seeing the reality that he refused to face. Even then, it
would be a Herculean task.
John
groaned and slumped back in the chair. Staring at the ceiling,
he could see the whole unpleasant scenario unfolding before
him like a melodramatic tele-drama. How he wished he could
just hand over the whole mess to one of his brothers and
escape back to Florida.
He wearily
closed his eyes and without meaning to, drifted off to sleep.
Some time
later, he vaguely became aware of a voice nearby.
"John
Tracy?" A hand grabbed his shoulder and gave him a gentle
shake.
John
opened his eyes and squinted at the person who stood alongside
of him. It was a security guard.
"John
Tracy?" he repeated.
"Yeah,"
John said, stifling a yawn. "That would be me."
"You've
got a phone call."
John
perked up, thinking it was either Virgil or Alan at last
responding to one of the dozen messages he had left on their
vidcomms. Eagerly, he followed the guard down to the nurse's
station.
"Who is
it?" John asked.
The guard
shrugged. "I don't know. She didn't say."
"She
?" John repeated, mystified.
Completely
at a loss for who it might be, John took the call. The
familiar face that came onto the screen startled him.
"Kat?" he
asked hesitantly, as if doubting the accuracy of his eyesight.
"Is that you?"
Kat
smiled. "Who else, Johnny? Have I changed that much?"
Her smile
was contagious and John couldn't help but grin. "Not at all.
It's just that you're the last person on earth I'd expect to
get a call from. What's up?"
"Trouble,"
she said, her smile fading. "Big trouble."
Virgil
paced back and forth in the small cell, replaying the events
of the last twenty-four hours over and over in his mind,
wondering how he had gotten into such a mess, and more
importantly, how in the world he was going to get out it. p
After
arriving at the police station, he had been put in a temporary
holding cell with an assortment of drunks, drug addicts, and
gang members. Following what seemed like an eternity, an
officer had come and taken him away to be fingerprinted and
photographed
When that
was finished, they gave him an orange prison outfit to wear.
Under the watchful eye of a fierce-looking desk sergeant, he
had stood in handcuffs, while they catalogued all of his
personal belongings.
"You get
one phone call," the sergeant growled at him. "You want to
make it now or later?"
"Later,"
Virgil decided. He had to have some time to build up the
courage to call up his father.
They had
taken him past the holding cells, down a long narrow hallway
to the back of the building.
'Maximum
Security guidelines for violent prisoners,' Virgil read
silently from a list posted on the wall as they were waiting
to be buzzed through two mammoth steel doors.
Violent
prisoners? Virgil thought, puzzled. Me? What is it they
think I've done?
They
hadn't told him the list of charges that he faced and he was
curious to see just what they were going to accuse him of
doing. Now he had a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach
that things were worse, much worse, than he had first thought.
"Watch
him," the sergeant told the officer in charge. "He's a bad
one."
"Okay,
buddy, this way," the officer said, escorting him down a row
of mostly empty cells.
Stopping
in front of the last cell in the row, he had unlocked Virgil's
handcuffs and leg restraints. "In there."
Virgil
went in willingly and the officer acted surprised and a little
disappointed, like he both expected and welcomed a fight. He
lurked outside while Virgil stretched and walked around in a
tight circle, taking in the Spartan accommodations.
"I don't
want any trouble from you," the officer warned.
"You won't
get any," Virgil retorted. "There's been some kind of mistake.
I'm no criminal."
"Yeah,"
the officer said, rolling his eyes. "That's what they all
say."
With a
final warning, he walked back to his post. After the echoing
footsteps faded, Virgil sat wearily down on the floor and put
his head in his hands. For a long time, he sat like that,
listening to the silence. He felt extremely tired, but
couldn't sleep. His mind was wracked with questions and
worries.
Why was
Haydyn doing this?
Was Alan
really okay like the paramedic had said?
And where
in god's name was Julie?
The
questions played over and over until he couldn't stand it
anymore. Scrambling to his feet, he began pacing around and
around like a caged animal.
Now, hours
later he was still at it, even though he felt so weak he could
barely stand up. He heard footsteps approaching and the sound
of a familiar voice. Eagerly, he leaned against the bars and
tried to see down the passageway.
The voice
belonged to the person he knew it would.
Walking
behind the guard, Kat waved to him.
"Five
minutes," the guard told her. "And stay back behind this
line."
Kat and
Virgil both looked down at the floor. There was a white line
painted about two feet away from the cell.
"And I'll
be watching," the guard cautioned "So no passing contraband,
got it?"
Kat's grey
eyes danced with mirth. "Okay, warden." Then to Virgil she
said. "Too bad, Gus. I guess I'll have to pass you that file
next time, huh?"
The guard
scowled. "Four minutes and thirty seconds."
He stood
there motionless watching them.
"Can we
have some privacy here?" Kat asked pleasantly. "It's so hard
to plan an escape with the hired help nearby."
Mumbling
to himself, the guard left.
Kat was
the first to speak. "Are you okay, Virgil?"
"Yeah.
Just great," Virgil answered grouchily. "I like this place so
much I'm thinking of taking up permanent residence here."
"I'm
afraid that is a definite possibility," Kat said, frowning.
"Do you know any good lawyers in Denver?"
The
question made Virgil look at her sharply. He could see the
worry on her face, the anxiety in her eyes. "Why?" he said
slowly. "Do I need one that badly?"
"Worse,"
Kat said, trying hard to smile, but failing.
Suddenly
feeling weak, he leaned against the bars. The metal cooled his
feverish face. "I don't understand this at all. What is it
that they think I've done?"
"Theft,"
Kat began.
Virgil
laughed. "Theft of what?"
"The
Yeti."
"The
Yeti?" Virgil said, staring at her in disbelief. "That's
ridiculous. They knew full well that I was taking it. Dave'll
vouch for me..."
"No he
won't," Kat interrupted. "You see, your also being charged
with his kidnapping."
"Kidnapping!" Virgil hooted. "That's the dumbest thing I ever
heard."
"Maybe
you'd better reserve your judgement on that as I'm not
finished."
"What's
next?" Virgil scoffed. "Murder?"
"As a
matter of fact..."
"Good
god!" Virgil said, laughing. "Don't tell me that they're
saying I've murdered someone as well!�
Kat didn't
answer. Studying her pale face, Virgil felt chilled. "What is
it, Kat? Who?" �
"InnTech's
chief engineer...Chaz Dailey... he's dead, Virgil and Dave
Lewis is saying that you did it. He said you strangled him
with your bare hands."
Stunned,
Virgil sank down onto the cot. "Dave...he's afraid of Haydyn.
He'd say anything, even that I murdered someone."
Seeing his
distress, Kat stepped over the white line and leaned against
the bars, reaching for him. "Don't worry, Gus! It will be all
right. I promise I won't let Haydyn do this."
Something
in her voice made Virgil stand up quickly. "Kat..."
"Time's
up!" the guard called.
Kat
stepped back from the bars. "I called John and he and your
father will be flying in this morning. Haydyn wants to meet
with them around noon."
"I said
time's up!" the guard shouted.
"Kat!"
Virgil called desperately as she headed down the hallway.
"Wait!"
But she
was gone.
Virgil
slammed his fists against the bars.
I promise
I won't let Haydyn do this.
Kat had
meant what she said. She would keep her promise no matter how
high the cost.
And the
cost would be high. Virgil knew Kat so well that he could
sense what she was planning to do.
She was
going to end James Haydyn's reign of terror once and for all,
even if it meant she had to kill him.
"Ready,
Dad?" John looked over at his father, sitting grim and silent
in the seat next to him.
Though
John was still alarmed by how worn and weary he appeared, a
few hours of uninterrupted sleep had done wonders and he
seemed much better than the night before. Against Doctor
Morgan's advice and John's arguments, he had checked himself
out of the hospital when he had heard what had happened to
Virgil and Alan in Colorado.
Jeff
looked over at him, startled out of his thoughts. "Hmmm? What
was that, son?"
"Ready?�
"Sure,"
Jeff answered.
They
received permission to take off and John guided the small jet
down the runaway and they were on their way. For several
minutes they ascended through layer upon layer of heavy gray
clouds. Finally at 7500 feet, they broke through the top of
the massive frontal system and into a world of dazzling red
and pink sunlight.
John gazed
transfixed at the early morning sun. It hung in the sky like a
liquid ball of pulsing fire, radiating its energy and beauty
against a backdrop of brilliant blue. Suddenly he didn't felt
tired anymore.
He turned
and found his father smiling at him. "I know how you feel,
son. It's pretty impressive, even to an old space dog like
me."
John
smiled too. The love of the heavens was one thing that they
had in common.
"Two hours
and twenty minutes and we'll be there, Dad," John said,
checking the flight plan. "Kat's going to meet us at the
airport and we'll make it to that meeting with time to spare.�
At the
mention of the word 'meeting' Jeff's expression changed
drastically. For a long time, he was thoughtfully silent.
Recognizing that look, John said nothing more. Instead, he
looked out into the blue sky and drifted away on a stream of
worried thoughts and questions. He was so lost in thought that
he barely heard Jeff speak to him.
"What was
that, Dad?" he asked, feeling foolish.
"He wants
something."
"Who?"
"James,"
Jeff said absently. "He orchestrated this whole situation for
a specific reason."
"Sure he
did, Dad. Plain and simple, he wants revenge."
"No, John,
" Jeff said, shaking his head. "There's nothing simple about
it. If revenge were his only agenda, he would have killed
Virgil and Alan outright. There's more to this whole thing
than meets the eye."
"I guess,"
John said, unconvinced. "You know him better than I do. I only
ever heard Kat's less-than-glowing account of him."
Jeff acted
as if he didn't hear him. "And Julie...what in god's name
would he want with her?"
"That's
easy. She was in the wrong place at the wrong time."
"Maybe.
But why not leave her in the cabin with Alan?"
John
shrugged. "Who knows? Maybe he wants to use her as an extra
bargaining chip to get whatever it is he wants."
"That
could be it," Jeff agreed. "But I still have a feeling that
this somehow relates to Collie."
"Collie?"
John echoed. "What in the blazes had this got to do with him,
Dad?"
Jeff
fumbled at his coat, and pulled out a brown envelope. Opening
it, he pulled out a jewel case with a music CD inside. "What
do you think of this, son?"
John
looked at the CD. "El Diablo? What's that?"
"A music
group, I think," Jeff answered slowly. "Collie's lawyer sent
it to me when they settled his estate a couple of months ago.
He left it to me in his will."
"He gave
you a music CD in his will?" John gaped. "I don't get it."
"Neither
do I, son. It just doesn't make any sense, but it must mean
something. I never knew Collie to do anything without a
reason."
"Well, I
don't know what it could be."
"Neither
do I." Jeff sighed. "And since Collie's not here to tell us, I
doubt that we'll ever know."
They
lapsed into silence again and after a while Jeff dozed off.
Glad to
see him sleep, John didn't wake him up until the Air Control
Tower radioed with landing instructions.
"Dad," he
said quietly. "We're here."
Jeff's
eyes fluttered open and he looked at John wearily. "What was
that, son?"
"We're
here. I'm going to circle until we get final clearance."
Denver
International Airport was a busy thoroughfare and it was many
minutes before they were given permission to land. A little
out of practice and uncomfortably aware of his father's
scrutiny, John set the plane down with a jarring bounce.
"Sorry,"
he mumbled, cheeks burning.
They
taxied down to the area designated for non-commercial, private
aircraft and were directed to a spot by a runaway operator
waving a couple of directional flags. John nervously directed
the jet into the spot, careful not to make any mistakes.
Satisfied, he cut the engines and unfastened his safety belt.
"Ready?"
Jeff asked, already moving towards the exit hatch.
"Ready as
I'll ever be," John replied.
"Okay
then. Let's go."
James
Haydyn sat like a king on his throne in the conference room of
InnTech's office building located on the edge of Denver's
business district. Across from him, Becker lounged in
comfortable leather chair and picked at his nails with a
letter opener.
The Hood,
still donning his disguise, stood near the door with his arms
folded. He, too, was pleased; his perpetual scowl was not as
deeply embedded as usual and his black eyes gleamed with evil
satisfaction.
"I'm
impressed, gentlemen. Job well done! Everything's turning out
just as I planned," Haydyn smiled and tossed a stack of papers
on the table.
"I don't
care about your plans," the Hood growled. "When do you intend
on paying us?"
"You can
be so greedy sometimes, my dear Hood-wink." Becker smiled as
he continued picking at his nails. "I couldn't care less if I
get any money, I haven't had so much fun since the Odyssey
disaster."
"Speak for
yourself, you damn fool! While you were out threatening and
strangling, I've had to watch that prattling girl."
"Speaking
of which..." Becker began, looking over at Haydyn. "Just what
are you plans for her? Is she going to be sharing the same
fate as her father?"
A muscle
in Haydyn's cheek twitched. Collie's death still angered him.
"No," he said coldly. "I've... interrogated� her and
she knows nothing about the information that Collie collected.
I am confident that the secret of its whereabouts went with
him to the grave, so I'm going to let her go as soon as the
deal is closed."
Becker
chuckled. "That's very compassionate of you. I look forward to
seeing just how you will get Tracy to agree to this deal
of yours."
"With his
son's life hanging in the balance," Haydyn growled. "He will
give me anything I want!"
"Yes,"
agreed Becker pleasantly. "Anything but Tracy Aerospace.
That he will not give you."
"He will,"
Haydyn said. "At any rate, it is none of your concern so mind
only what I am paying you to do."
Becker
shrugged. "Suit yourself. Shall we go, my dear Hood-wink?"
The Hood
snarled a reply, hating the nickname that Becker fiendishly
delighted in calling him when they were out in the world among
other people.
As they
were leaving, Haydyn called out. "Remember to be back here by
noon."
"Of
course," Becker purred. "We wouldn't miss this for the world,
would we, Hood-wink?"
The Hood
bared his teeth into a cold smile. "Indeed not."
Only a few
hours more and they would have Jeff Tracy exactly where they
wanted him. Between a rock and a hard place. His company or
his son's future.
Chapter 16
Scott,
Reggie and Commander Morris stood in a tight cluster at a far
corner of the cavern discussing their options, careful to keep
their voices low in case someone who knew English heard them.
Morris, thoroughly skeptical of the whole notion of escaping,
listened while Scott offered up a couple of suggestions.
"It'll
never work," he scoffed once Scott stopped talking. "Even if
did, where would we go once we got away?" Not waiting for an
answer, he continued. "I'll tell you where, Captain. Right
into a Stasee detention center. No...we're better off to stay
here for the time being."
Scott
began to protest, but Morris refused to listen.
"Besides,"
he added. "This Vladimir character seems to be a reasonable
man and, despite what you say, I don't believe he would do
anything to harm us."
"But,
sir..." Scott argued, breaking off as Reggie elbowed him
sharply in the ribs.
Vladimir
was crossing across the cavern towards them. Alexei, tired but
triumphant, followed a few steps behind on his heels. Scott
watched apprehensively as they approached, noticing how angry
and disturbed the resistance leader looked even at a distance.
"Gentlemen! Let's discuss how we're going to get you back
where you belong," Vladimir said, his voice cold and
irritated.
"I thought
you said you weren't going to help us," Scott said warily.
"I changed
my mind."
"Why?"
Scott wanted to know.
"Because
my brother is blessed with the power of persuasion," Vladimir
said, glaring at Alexei. "And more importantly, getting the
bunch of you out of Bereznik stands to benefit me as much as
it does you."
"How do
you figure that?" Reggie asked, unable to control his
curiosity.
"We've
just intercepted a message to General Benenora," Vladimir
explained. "It would appear I was wrong. The Stasee don't just
want you, they must have you in order to carry out some
sort of plan."
"What kind
of plan?" Scott asked.
Vladimir
shrugged. "I do not know. Something to increase their military
power no doubt, and that concerns me."
"So you're
willing to help us get out of Bereznik simply because it
benefits you," Scott said slowly as if to verify the
resistance leader's words.
"Simply
put...yes," Vladimir acknowledged, leaning up against a stack
of fifty-five gallon drums marked 'Petrol.' "So the question
is no longer 'if' but rather 'how.'"
"And
that's a good question," Reggie said. "Any ideas?"
Vladimir
almost smiled. "Actually, I do have one. You are all pilots,
am I correct?"
"That's
right," Scott said, suspicious. He still didn't trust Vladimir
even though the man was painfully blunt about his motives. The
image of the execution of the soldier in the woods still
burned in his brain, constantly reminding him of the danger
that lurked all around.
"Good. In
that case, I have the perfect solution!" Vladimir turned on
his heel and strode purposefully away.
Immediately, Morris dropped in behind him. Casting doubtful
looks at each other, Scott and Reggie made no move to follow
them.
"Don't
worry, Captain," Alexei assured. "Vladimir has made up his
mind to help us. He will do his best to see that we get out of
Bereznik safely."
"We?"
Scott repeated, confused.
"Yes,
Captain. Nikolas, Sasha, and I are coming with you," Alexei
explained. We are all leaving this god-forsaken
country. Now, let us go. There is no time to waste."
Scott
gaped at the machine before him. It was a plane of sorts, but
such a plane he had never seen before in his entire life. It
looked like something out of a history book. An ungainly cross
between a helicopter and a biplane. "What is it?" he asked,
once his amazement wore off enough for him to speak.
"A
Sikorsky Ilya Muorometz," Reggie exclaimed enthusiastically
before Vladimir could answer. "Wow!"
A memory
stirred somewhere, and Scott vaguely recollected a
long-forgotten lesson in the aviation history class that he
had once taken. "A Muorometz? Isn't that a type of bomber the
Russians manufactured during World War I?"
"Yeah,"
Reggie said. "R.B. V. Z. manufactured this particular model at
the start of the war, around 1915 I think." He moved a closer
for a better look. "It's a beauty, don't you think?"
"Er...well...sure,"
Scott said. Actually he thought the antique plane looked an
absolute hunk of junk, but as Vladimir seemed particularly
proud of the machine, Scott decided to be tactful, instead of
rendering an honest opinion.
"Does it
fly?" he asked doubtfully.
"Of
course!" Vladimir growled. "I do not keep it here for
decorative purposes; it is fully functional."
"What's
the crew compliment?" Morris asked.
"A pilot
and a co-pilot and two to man the machine guns," Vladimir
replied.
"Machine
guns?" chuckled Morris. "I don't think we'll be needing
those."
"No?"
Vladimir smiled coldly. "I think you'll change your mind once
you're being attacked by a dozen Midis."
It was a
sobering thought and brought a whole new batch of doubts into
Scott's mind. "Midis. Of course. We won't be in the air for
longer than five minutes before they'll be on us."
Reggie
frowned, his keen interest in the plane suddenly dimming.
"Yeah, and it's a good two and a half hours to the Russian
border. Her top speed is only around seventy-five miles per
hour, you know."
"We'd
never make it," Scott said gloomily. "So there's no use in
taking off."
For once,
Morris agreed with them. "Absolutely right, Captain. We'd be
no match for a fleet of top-grade fighters. We'll have to
think of another way out."
"Gentlemen!" Vladimir interrupted. "Listen to what I have to
say before you cast the idea aside."
Once all
eyes were focused on him, Vladimir continued to speak. "Their
radar systems will not detect you as long as you fly at a low
altitude."
"Just how
low is low?" Scott asked slowly.
Vladimir
smiled. "Low, Captain, very low. No more than 400
feet."
Morris
burst out laughing. "You have got to be kidding! Four hundred
feet? Why, we'll practically be in the trees at that height!"
"It is the
only way," Vladimir said with a shrug.
"It's
impossible!" Morris insisted.
"Not
impossible for two top-notch, best-in-the-business pilots,"
Reg said, grinning. "Right-o, Scott?"
Scott
smiled back. "Right-o, Reg.... and we are the best!
It would
be tricky, perhaps impossible like Morris said, but if anybody
had a chance at navigating such a danger-laden course, it
would be them. At any rate, they had to try. There weren't
many other options if they wanted to get out of Bereznik
alive.
Reggie
hunched over a bunch of aerial maps, plotting the course they
would take to get to the Russian border. Stinking slightly of
mildew, the maps were old and yellowed. He struggled to read
the worn lettering that was half in Russian, half in Bereznik.
To add to his frustration, the maps kept rolling up every time
he went to write a notation.
"How's it
going, Reg?" Scott called from the cockpit, where one of the
rebel pilots was showing him the controls.
"Damn it
all!" Reggie swore as once again the map rolled up like a
window shade. "Does that answer your question, Scott?"
He knelt
down and picked up a couple of stones and, unrolling the map,
placed one at each corner. Scott climbed out of the plane and
joined him. "So, what do you think? What are the odds for an
obstacle-clear flight path?"
Reggie
studied the map with grim concentration. "About as good as
winning the super six lottery, Scott."
"That
good, huh?"
"There's
no way we're going to be able to stay at 400 feet."
Scott
leaned over Reggie's shoulder for a closer look at the map.
"Why's that?'
"Little
problem called the Urals, Scott." Reggie traced his finger
along a cluster of triangles representing mountains. "Even if
we go south one hundred miles and cross over the lowest point
here, we're still going to have to hit about 2,000 feet.
There's no way they won't notice us at that height."
Reggie
continued to study the map thoughtfully. "We could go another
hundred miles ever further south and cross here along this
lowland valley area. We can probably make it through there at
six maybe seven hundred feet."
Scott
shook his head. "No can do. With all those extra miles, we'll
run out of fuel way before we hit the border."
"Have you
got a better idea then?"
Scott
rumpled his dark hair thoughtfully. "Yeah. I do," he said
after a minute.
"What?"
"We take
the straightest possible route from here to base," Scott said,
tapping a finger on the map.
Reggie
stared at him, confused. "How will that help? Once we hit the
mountains, their radar will pick us up and the Midis will be
out in full force."
"That's
the idea, Reg."
Reggie's
confusion was gradually replaced by understanding. "You
mean..."
"Exactly!"
Scott said. "We'll be in the no fly zone. No fly zone means
no flying. So I'm sure someone will come out for a looky
see to find out what we're doing there."
"Yes, but
if the Midis reach us first..." Reggie began doubtfully.
"If they
do, we'll just have to do some real fancy-schmancy, seat of
the pants airshow stunt flying and dust off those machines
guns."
"I don't
know, Scott. It sounds a little too risky, even to me."
"Aw, come
on, Reg," Scott laughed. "Don't go cautious on me now. It's
just not your style. I mean, I know you have grave
concerns..."
"Grave!"
Reggie grinned. "Mind not saying words like that? It's bad
enough that the only plane we've got at hand is that flying
coffin..."
"Flying
coffin?" Scott repeated. "I thought you liked the thing!"
"I do.
From a historical perspective," Reggie explained. "But when it
comes to trusting our lives to it...let's just say, I do have
grave concerns."
"I know,"
Scott said, clapping a hand on Reggie's shoulder. "But what
can we do? You know the old saying, 'Don't look a gift horse
in the mouth.' In this case, it's 'don't look a gift plane in
the propeller.'"
A short
time later, the plane was towed away by a large utility
tractor. They followed to in two jeeps: Morris, Reggie, and
Vladimir in one, Scott, Alexei and the two children in the
other.
As they
drove along the complex maze of tunnels and passages, Scott
couldn't help but marvel again at the underground complex. It
still amazed him that it remained hidden from the Bereznik
Army and the Stasee.
"How do
they do it?" Scott mused.
"Do what?"
Alexei asked, his eyes never leaving the dimly lit passage.
"Keep all
of this a secret?"
Alexei
smiled and shrugged. "Who knows. Vladimir has his ways."
Scott
frowned, imagining just what those ways might be. With the
exception of Alexei, everyone seemed deathly afraid of the
resistance leader who ruled with an iron fist.
Alexei
sighed, and Scott could tell that he was troubled. "Something
wrong?"
"I am
sorry to be leaving, Captain."
"Then why
go?" asked Scott.
"Because
there is no future for us here, no hope," Alexei said, a tinge
of sadness in his voice. "And what is life without hope?"
Scott
didn't try to answer that question, knowing that Alexei didn't
expect or want an answer. The rest of the way they rode in
silence. In the back of the jeep, Nikolas and Sasha were very
quiet and still. Things had changed so fast for them, they
acted as if they were in shock.
Scott
voiced his concern, but Alexei waved it away. "Youth has a way
of bouncing back from adversity. Once we are out of Bereznik
and a new world opens for them, they will quickly recover."
Rounding a
corner, they came to a stop alongside the other jeep. Ahead,
the utility tractor was pulling the plane up to the start of a
long smooth stretch of tunnel.
"Well,
Captain," Alexei said, looking at Scott. "Let us go. The
future awaits."
The future
awaits all right, Scott thought grimly.
But what
did it hold for them?
Scott's
mouth was dry as he stared at the ancient control panel.
Reggie sat in the co-pilot's seat, cautiously testing some of
the controls.
"You
ready?" asked Scott.
"Ask me
that question after we take off and I'll let you know," Reggie
said tensely, trying to smile.
Scott
twisted in his seat to look back at Morris and Alexei opposite
each other on either side of the plane at the two machine gun
stations. Between them, Sasha and Nikolas sat on the floor,
looking as pale and white as freshly laundered sheets. "How
about you? Are you ready?"
"Yes,"
Alexei said solemnly.
"Get to it
already, Captain!" Morris growled, his temper worsened by
anxiety.
"Here it
goes then." Scott swallowed and took a deep breath.
"Contact!"
he shouted at the men standing ready at the propellers. Off to
the side, well out of the way, Vladimir raised his hand in a
solemn wave.
A moment
later, the engines sputtered into life and the air was filled
with a high-pitched whine, like the buzzing of a million bees.
With a jerk and an ominous creaking, the antique plane rolled
down the makeshift runway.
Ahead of
them, Scott could see two massive doors swing open to reveal a
clearing some fifty feet wide through the trees. The sun was
just beginning to rise and the snow had a pink tinge to it as
the sun peeked above the eastern horizon.
Scott
guided the plane down the underground tunnel, increasing speed
as they neared the opening.
"Faster,
Scott," Reggie said quietly. "We'll run out of runway before
we hit sky at this speed."
Cautiously, Scott accelerated, painfully aware of the violent
vibrations that shook and rattled the very framework of the
plane. The doors flashed by and they were outside, screaming
down the runway. The solid wall of trees at the end of the
path loomed up quickly and Scott felt a moment of panic.
We're not
going to make it, he thought as he struggled to pull the plane
up into the air. They lifted off the ground a few feet and
bounced back with a jolt.
"More
speed!" shouted Reggie, keeping his eyes on the instruments.
"Gun it, Scott!"
Scott
pressed the plane ahead faster. He could feel the vibrations
through his hands and his teeth chattered together. The trees
were closer now and he could hear Reggie's quietly muttering
curses as he battled with the flaps.
Oh god,
thought Scott numbly as they raced towards the trees.
At the
very last moment, the Muorometz rose off the ground like a
great ungainly bird. Desperately, Scott jerked the nose
upward. They were so close to the trees that he could see the
rough bark on the trunks and the brown, oblong cones hanging
in clusters.
Almost
vertical, the plane smashed through the top of the trees. The
impact jostled them, throwing them against their safety belts.
For what seemed like an eternity, Scott listened to the
branches snapping and popping against the wings and
undercarriage.
Then they
were in the clear, heading into the soft gray sky streaked
with rosy pink. Scott leaned back against his seat, feeling
weak with relief. Though the air inside the plane was frosty,
beads of sweat pooled on his forehead and ran down into his
eyes. He turned around and managed to smile. "That wasn't so
bad now was it?"
Morris,
who was positively green, said nothing. Sasha and Nikolas
clung to each other, wide-eyed and silent. Only Alexei, who
seemed as if he had nerves of steel, offered a response.
"Well
done, Captain," he said, his voice surprisingly calm and
steady. "A little close maybe, but a good take-off
nevertheless."
As Scott
turned back around, he noticed Reggie's worried expression.
"What's
wrong?" he demanded.
Reggie
didn't answer right away. He leaned and looked out one of the
cockpit's lower side windows. "Damn," he muttered. "I thought
so."
"What?"
Scott asked worriedly. "What?"
"Part of
the landing gear is...um...missing."
"Missing?!" croaked Morris. "What in god's name happened to
it?"
"I guess
we lost it in the trees somewhere," Reggie said.
There was
dead silence in the plane.
Finally,
Scott spoke. "We'll just have to land as best we can then."
"With one
wheel?" Morris squawked. "Are you crazy, Captain? We'll crash
and burn with all the fuel in that tank."
"Not
necessarily," Scott said thoughtfully. "We'll jettison the
fuel right before we land and coast in on fumes. It'll be
tricky, but I've done it before."
"It'll
never work," Morris insisted.
"Maybe,
maybe not," Scott said, starting to feel irritated. "But we'll
worry about that once we actually get back to base. For the
moment, we've got other problems to deal with."
Morris
said no more and silence fell once again. Trying to ignore the
treetops less than fifty feet below, Scott focused at the sky
ahead. The Ural Mountains, standing in a line like white
towers against the gray morning sky, loomed far off in the
distance.
Another
obstacle and a whole new set of dangers, Scott thought. They
weren't in the clear yet, not by a long shot.
About an
hour later, they skimmed along the surface of the foothills at
the base of the mountain range. Over time, Scott's optimism
had returned and he was convinced that they could make it.
Reggie, though not as sure, kept his doubts to himself and
instead told a series of extremely nonsensical jokes and silly
stories to Sasha and Nikolas. Because he spoke in Bereznik,
Scott didn't know what Reggie was saying, but judging from the
giggles coming from the back, he figured the lieutenant was in
fine form.
"We'll
have to start ascending soon," Reggie said, glancing sideways
at Scott.
Scott
nodded. "I know."
Gradually
they began climbing to avoid smashing into the mountainside.
Reggie
checked the altimeter. It was an ancient looking dial with a
trembling needle that jiggled and jerked as it rose steadily
upwards. "We're at 700 feet now and climbing."
"Does that
mean they've already detected us?" Alexei wanted to know.
"Nah,"
Scott answered, lightly. "The mountain is shielding us to a
certain extent. Once we hit the top though, we'll be sticking
out like a sore thumb on their radar."
"I see,"
Alexei said. "How long do you estimate then until the Midis
reach us?"
"Well,
Reggie and I kind of figured that one out based on the
information that Vladimir gave us concerning the location of
their nearest airbase," Scott said casually.
"And?"
"About
forty-five minutes if we're lucky," Reggie supplied.
"So how
far will we be from the Russian border?" Morris asked,
breaking his gloomy silence.
"Not far
at all," Scott answered. "Only about thirty miles at that
point. Right, Reg?"
"Yeah. At
the most."
"Thirty
miles!" Morris said, sounding relieved. "That's not far at
all!"
"Yes,
well..." Scott began.
Morris
ignored him and continued talking. "I don't know what you
clowns are worried about. Even if they reach us, we can still
easily make it to the border."
"But sir,
just because we reach the border doesn't mean we're in the
clear," Reggie protested.
"Why not?"
"Because
as they have no care for such things as borders or boundaries,
they undoubtedly follow us over into Russian airspace," Alexei
said quietly.
"Exactly,"
Scott said, shooting Alexei a grateful look for explaining
things so bluntly to the irate commander.
"Oh,"
Morris said, his good spirits vanishing in the wake of his
returning gloom.
"1000 feet
and climbing," Reggie said.
The snowy
slopes of the mountain, peppered with a stubble of trees, gave
way to a clear expanse of snowy wasteland as they went higher.
"1400 feet
and climbing," Reggie said a few minutes later.
The air in
the plane was ice cold and the windows began to frost over
with crystals of ice and the frozen steam of their breaths.
Reggie grabbed an old cloth and scrubbed at the cockpit
windows.
"It's
getting colder," Scott said, feeling the burning cold through
his parka. His gloveless fingers felt numb and he could barely
feel the controls that he clutched at tightly.
"Yeah,"
Reggie said, his breath coming out like a foggy geyser.
Casting aside the cloth, he used the palm of his hand to melt
a small circular section so they could see.
Scott
leaned forward, keeping one eye out the window and one eye on
the instruments which he only hoped were accurate. If they
weren't, he could easily misjudge their location and they
could crash into the side of the mountain.
"1900 feet
and climbing," Reggie said, still trying to clear the window.
"How much
higher do we have to go?" Morris muttered.
"Not far,"
Scott said, trying to sound optimistic. "Another six hundred
feet or so. This peak is only about 2500 feet at it's lowest
point."
"Only
2500 feet!" Morris gasped.
He said
nothing more and once again there was silence except for the
squeaking and scraping coming from Reggie's window clearing
efforts. Scott hunched over the controls. Sweat trickled down
his neck under his collar. He was effectively flying blind, as
he could see nothing by visual except a swirling whiteness.
"2200 feet
and climbing," Reggie said.
The plane
suddenly jerked and Scott struggled to keep her steady.
"Wings are
icing up a bit," Reggie said quietly.
Scott made
no comment. Vladimir had the plane sprayed with a de-icing
agent before they left, but apparently it was starting to wear
off. Worried gnawed at Scott as he thought what would happen
if the wings totally iced up.
"2400
feet," Reggie said. "And climbing."
Scott
swallowed and tried to steady his nerves. The plane responded
sluggishly and he had to fight to keep ascending.
"Come on,
baby," Scott muttered between clenched teeth. "Only another
100 feet."
His eyes
never leaving the altimeter, Reggie began to count. "2450...
2460... 2470... 2480.. 2490..."
The plane
dipped and bucked. It took all of Scott's skill to keep them
from hurling downward into a deadly dive.
"2500!"
Reggie yelled. "Level out, Scott!"
"Leveling
out," Scott said, surprised at how calm he sounded.
Still
fighting the plane's desire to dive, Scott glanced sideways
over at Reggie. "Don't worry, we'll make it."
Reggie
smiled wanly. "Sure we will. We're the best-in-the-business,
remember?"
Now if
only they could get across the mountain, the only thing
standing between them and safety would be a swarm of Midis
that, even at that moment, would be preparing to take off and
pursue them.
Instinctively Scott looked out the small opening in the
frost-covered window, scanning the skies to the east and
north.
Nothing.
But for
how long? he wondered. How long before the enemy fighters
would reach them?
Chapter 17
"See
Katherine anywhere?"
John shook
his head. "Not yet, Dad. She said she meet us here in the
second floor observation area at eleven thirty."
Jeff
checked his watch and frowned. "She's late. It's eleven
thirty-five."
"Don't
worry, Dad. She'll be coming along soon."
"I hope
so. It won't do to be late. I don't want to give James the
slightest advantage," Jeff said with a weary sigh. "It's going
to be hard enough having a reasonable discussion with him as
it is."
"Why?"
John asked, curious. "What do you think he wants?"
"I have no
idea," Jeff said with a shrug. "James Haydyn was always a
mystery to me, from the moment I first met him in astronaut
training at the Space Agency. I never understood him and I
don't expect I ever will."
John
looked side-ways at his father. "That didn't stop you from
being friends though, did it?"
"No," Jeff
admitted reluctantly. "It didn't. But he was a different
person back then. "
Dad..."
John said, hesitating. No matter the situation, he always
found his father intimidating.
"What is
it, son?"
"Can I ask
you a question?"
Jeff
smiled. "Of course. What's on your mind, son?"
"What
happened between you two to make you such bitter enemies?"
Jeff's
took a deep breath. "That's a long story, John. One that is
perhaps better left untold."
"Why won't
you ever talk about it?" John couldn't help but ask. "Is it
because it has to do with Mom?"
"Who told
you that your mother had anything to do with it?" Jeff
growled.
Curiosity
helped John stand his ground. "You did, Dad. I overheard you
and Collie arguing once."
"Did you?
Well, you must have mistaken what we said."
"What's
the big secret?" John insisted, unwillingly to give up in his
quest for information.
"There is
no secret!"
"Then why
won't you talk about it?" John demanded. "You always avoid the
subject. We have the right to know what this is all about."
"Nonsense!
This has nothing to do with you boys," Jeff snapped. "It's
between James and I."
"Is it?"
John asked. "Tell that to Virgil and Alan then. They might
disagree with you since they've become casualties in your
private little war."
Jeff
suddenly looked very weary and so worried that John felt
guilty.
"I'm
sorry, Dad," he said quickly. "I didn't mean it the way it
sounded. It's just that..." John searched for the right words.
"For as long as I can remember there's been a cloak of secrecy
around James Haydyn. And I never thought much of it, but now
that there's so much at stake..."
"I
understand how you feel, John, but..." He stopped talking and
his eyes wandered over the bustling airport, as if seeking a
way to escape.
John
waited, unwilling to push the issue any further. If Jeff
didn't want to speak about the subject, so be it. Who was he
to make him relive a part of the past that both of them found
so troubling?
It had
been a traumatic experience for John to lose the mother he
adored and worshipped. Even though he had been very young at
the time, he could clearly remember the dark days of grief and
sorrow that followed her death. How utterly distraught they
all had been, especially his father.
John knew
Jeff could never get over the fact that he hadn't been there
with Lucille during her last moments. Her illness had been so
sudden, so swift and deadly that by the time he had returned
home from the mission he had been on, she had slipped away.
Killed by a severe case of eclampsia, a complication of
childbirth, that refused to respond to treatment. The
condition was rare, almost unheard of in modern times, and the
doctors were dumbfounded by its appearance.
John put a
comforting hand on his father's shoulder. A move which
surprised both of them. "Don't worry, Dad. It'll be alright."
Jeff
smiled wanly.
"I hope
so, John. This whole thing has gone on long enough..." Jeff
shook his head. "I can't believe how far things have gone. How
did we get to this place?"
It was a
question directed at himself, and John was wisely silent.
"We were
such friends. Who would ever have thought that James and I
would end up the bitterest of enemies!" Jeff's gaze lingered
on John. "You're right, John. You boys have a right to know
what happened. To tell you the truth, I don't know why I never
told you, except the whole situation still makes me boiling
mad."
John held
his silence, surprised by his father's sudden change of heart.
"We both
met her around the same time," Jeff said quietly.
John knew
that 'her' referred to Lucille. Jeff always got a certain
look, gentle and longing, whenever he spoke of his dead wife.
"A mutual
friend, Eric Crawford, invited us to attend an art exhibit
featuring her work."
"Eric
Crawford?' John questioned.
"Yes,
Katherine's father. His wife, Melanie, was a close friend of
your mother's."
"Did you
go? To the art exhibit, I mean?"
"No. Not
the first night. James went though. And when he came back he
couldn't stop talking about the artist whose work was
featured." Jeff chuckled. "James was never much for art, so I
was curious. The next night I went with him to see what it was
about this artist that he found so completely entrancing."
Jeff got a
faraway look as he remembered the past. "And I found out. Up
until then, I always thought that saying 'love at first sight'
was complete balderdash. But it was true. For both of us."
"It was a
beginning and an end. A beginning for your mother and I, an
end to James and my friendship." Jeff smiled dryly. "You see,
he believed in 'love at first sight' too and could never get
past the idea that I stole his true love."
John
frowned. "And that's it? That's the reason you two hate each
other? Because he was mad at you about Mom?"
Jeff
laughed bitterly. "No, son. That was just the start of things.
From that moment on there was nothing but trouble. During our
time in the Space Agency, things only got worse between us. I
was assigned to all the important projects and missions and
had great success while all he got was frustration and
failure."
"Then the
day came when James did something careless, something
dangerous," Jeff said slowly. "And someone died because of it.
A good man. Eric Crawford..."
John's
eyes widened in surprise.
"As a
result of his negligence, he was court-martialed and thrown
out of the Agency. I testified at the hearing."
"So he
blames you for that too?" John managed to ask.
Jeff
nodded. "Yes. That and much more. You see, about a year later
he married Melanie Crawford, Eric's widow. Your mother and I
never approved of the marriage. We always felt that he took
advantage of her grief to weasel his way into her affections.
I'm not sure why he did it. He never loved her really."
Jeff
stopped, angry. "He treated her cruelly, tortured her mentally
for years, drove her towards an early death. And there was
nothing we could do but watch it happen. Finally, we were able
to get her away from him."
p p
"Another
thing he blames you for?" John asked, wondering if the story
could get much worse.
Jeff
nodded. "He thinks that we turned Melanie against him and
ruined his chance for a happy family life. He was a terrible
stepfather to Katherine and an even worse father to Jimmy, yet
he can't understand why they hate him. He blames me for
everything."
"Well,
Dad, now I understand why you two don't like each other very
much. It explains how the whole AIS, Tracy Aerospace rivalry
got started."
"It didn't
start out as a rivalry," Jeff said. "But we managed to make it
into one quick enough...both of us. It's just as much my fault
as James. Maybe more because I knew better."
Jeff
continued. "I mean, there was room enough for both our
companies...the market was booming with opportunities. Things
might not have gotten so bad if it hadn't been for Collie."
"Collie?"
John asked, baffled. "You mean what happened with the Nova?"
"Yes and
no," Jeff answered. "He was caught in the middle long before
the Nova came along. You see, he worked for James before he
came to Tracy Aerospace."
"Did he?"
John asked. "That's funny. He never mentioned anything about
it."
"I'm not
surprised," Jeff said with a slight smile. "He and James
fought like cats and dogs. They had a falling out over a
project and James fired him. And as Collie was one of the
brightest stars in the field, I was only too happy to snatch
him up. Of course, James never forgave me for that
either...he said that I stole his chief aeronautical
engineer..."
Jeff fell
silent and John figured the subject was closed. He was very
surprised when his father started talking again.
"Poor
Collie!" Jeff said, with a pained expression. "He would have
been alive it weren't for my stubborn pride."
Troubled
by his father's obvious unhappiness, John tried to comfort
him. "Don't blame yourself for what happened, Dad. It wasn't
your fault."
Jeff
smiled bitterly. "I may not have fired the bullet that killed
him, John, but I'm still to blame."
John was
about to speak when he caught sight of Kat.
"There she
is!" he cried, pointing across the crowded airport towards a
young woman standing in front of the observation windows. She
was watching the air traffic intensely, paying no attention to
the stream of people that passed by. Though it had been a
number of years since they had last seen her there was no
mistaking it was Kat. Her brilliant coppery-colored hair stood
out against the backdrop of the gray world in the window.
"Kat!"
John called.
Kat turned
around, looking around for the source of the voice. Catching
sight of John, she rushed to meet him.
"Johnny!"
she cried, giving him a delighted hug. "You're already here! I
was waiting for you to land."
John
smiled, pleased to see her. She had changed more than he had
thought from seeing her on the vidcomm. Not in her appearance,
John decided. But rather in her personality. She seemed so
much more disciplined and quiet than she used to be. The fire
that always burned brightly in her was now only a small
flicker.
It was a
change that pleased John greatly. He felt like maybe they
could truly be friends. They had never been close as children.
During her visits, his quiet personality and desire for
solitude made him her least favorite companion and she had
always sought out the company of his brothers, particularly
Virgil for reasons that John still couldn't understand.
The
slightest frown crossed Kat's face as she looked into his blue
eyes, and, as if sensing what he was thinking, she pulled
away.
John
reluctantly let her go, feeling a little confused by the
strange attraction he felt.
"Why are
looking at me that way, Johnny?" she asked when he continued
to stare at her. "Do I have lobsters crawling out of my ears
or something?"
"No,
Kat..." John shook his head. "It's just you seem different."
Kat raised
her eyebrows and her gray eyes sparkled. "Different, huh? Is
that good or bad?"
Catching
sight of Jeff standing behind John, a look of surprise and
shock crossed Kat's face. She was startled by his haggard
appearance. Forcing a smile, she reached out and shook his
hand. "Mr. Tracy. It's...it's...been a long time."
"Yes it
has, Katherine," Jeff replied. "Too long."
They
headed out to the front of the airport where Kat had parked
Virgil's car. In her haste, Kat had pulled into a zone where
parking was strictly prohibited, and as they neared, they
could see a white piece of paper fluttered under one of the
windshield wipers.
Kat
snatched it up and read it over. "Oh, damn. Another ticket.
That makes three since last night. What is it with this town
anyway? I can't for the life of me understand why Virgil would
want to live here when there are so many other less
law-abiding places in the world."
No one
spoke as Kat navigated out of the busy airport. Saturday was
the busiest day of the whole week and the roads that led to
and from the airport were packed with vehicles. It was slow
going and they inched along painfully slow. Kat drummed her
fingers on the steering wheel, becoming more and more
impatient with the delays.
"Oh,
forget this!" she snapped. Whipping the steering wheel to the
right, she drove onto the shoulder and sped towards the exit
at a frightening speed.
In the
back seat of the car, John held on for dear life. Jeff, less
concerned, looked out the window towards the snow-covered
peaks of the Rocky Mountain and the gray sky swirling with
dark clouds.
"Have you
seen Alan or Virgil?" Jeff asked, once they were on the busy
highway that would take them to downtown Denver.
"Both of
them," Kat said, her eyes never leaving the road. "Alan's
doing okay. They're going to release him in a couple days.
He's got a pretty bad concussion and a broken collar bone, but
other than that, he's fine."
"And
Virgil?"
Kat
sighed. "I don't know, Mr. Tracy."
"What do
you mean you don't know?" Jeff demanded. "Is he hurt?"
"Oh, it's
not that. He's fine. It's just that...things don't look so
good for him," Kat said, troubled. "I'm no lawyer, mind you,
but it seems like they've got an awful lot of evidence against
him." She paused and scowled. "That Haydyn. He planned
everything out just right. Virgil will be lucky if he doesn't
spend the rest of his life in jail."
"Is it
that bad?" Jeff asked bleakly.
Kat
glanced over at him, her eyes full of sympathy. "I'm afraid
so, Mr. Tracy. Unless you can find a way to convince Haydyn to
let the truth come out, Virgil's had it."
John
checked his watch. They were going to be late. It was twelve
o'clock now.
"How much
farther?" he asked.
"About
another ten minutes as long as we don't hit any delays."
They drove
along in silence for a couple of minutes. John could see that
his father was taking the news about Virgil hard. He looked so
tired and worn out that John wondered if he was really up to
facing Haydyn in such a high-stakes struggle session.
"What do
you think Haydyn wants?" John asked Kat, wanting to hear her
insights into the situation. After all, he thought, James
Haydyn was her stepfather.
Kat
shrugged and shook her head. "I really don't know. Probably
something that's important to you, Mr. Tracy."
"Then you
think he's willing to bargain for Virgil's freedom?" John
asked. "I thought maybe he just wanted to gloat."
"No, son,"
Jeff said slowly. "James' motives are never that
straightforward. I think Katherine is right. He wants
something from me that I value. I only wish I knew what it was
so I could be prepared. I don't like to go into something like
this without an ace up my sleeve."
John
thought of the mysterious CD. A vague hope began to form
somewhere in the back of his mind. "Dad! Show Kat that CD that
Collie gave you."
Jeff gave
Kat the CD and explained how it came into his possession.
Keeping one eye on the road, she studied it with great
interest. "Have you played it?" she asked.
"Yes,"
Jeff nodded. "It's some kind of music group called El Diablo."
"The
Devil?" Kat said curiously. "I never heard of any such group."
"Let's
listen to it," John suggested.
"Good
idea." Kat slid the CD into the car's player. Instantly, a
raucous, discordant noise filled the car. John fought the urge
to clap his hands over his ears. It was awful stuff. He had
never heard such music in his life.
Kat hit
the eject button. "That's no music."
"You're
telling me," John said, his ears still ringing.
"No I
mean, it really isn't."
Jeff and
John both gazed at her dumbfounded.
"What do
you mean, Katherine?' Jeff finally asked.
"I mean
that it's an encoded data stream," Kat explained. "It sounds
that way because the CD player is trying to read it as a WAV
file."
They were
in sight of the InnTech's building and Kat slowed, looking for
a place to park. Finding none, she squeezed into a narrow spot
in front of a fire hydrant.
"What's
one more ticket?" she said, with a shrug. "John, can you hand
me my PC?"
John
picked up a small black case and passed it up to her.
"Thanks,"
Kat said absently. She flipped the computer open, turned it
on, and slid the CD into the drive along the side.
"What are
you going to do?" Jeff wanted to know.
"Try and
find out what format it's in and see if I can decode it," Kat
explained. Her fingers flew over the keys as she typed in
commands.
"Is it
going to take a long time?"
"Damn,"
Kat swore quietly. She looked up at Jeff. "That's your answer,
Mr. Tracy. It's encoded and locked. I can get by all that but
it's going to take some time."
"How
long?" John said, looking at car's clock. The digital display
said 12:11.
"Ten,
fifteen minutes maybe."
John
couldn't help but smile. "That long, huh?"
"Yes," Kat
said regretfully. "I'm a little out of practice doing this
kind of thing. Ever since I took that job with the Defense
Department I hardly ever get a chance to do the fun stuff.
It's all meetings and red tape."
"We'd
better go," Jeff said, noticing the time. "We're late as it
is. Why don't you stay out here and work on it, Katherine?"
"Okay,"
Kat murmured, already lost in the challenge of figuring out
the puzzle laid before her.
Jeff and
John got out of the car and headed towards the InnTech
building. Just outside it they stopped and looked up.
Up there
somewhere, James Haydyn was waiting.
Like a
spider, thought John with a shudder.
"Come on,
John," Jeff said, opening the door. "There's no use in putting
off the inevitable, no matter how unpleasant it is. I've got
to face James. Virgil and Julie's lives depend on it."
Chapter 18
"That's
much better, don't you think?" Reggie said as the last of the
frost disappeared from the windows.
"Yeah,"
Scott agreed. "Now we'll have a nice view of the Midis bearing
down on us."
Somehow,
they had managed to cross over the mountain without crashing.
Tinkering and fiddling, Reggie had gotten the ancient heater
to work slightly. The weak trickle of warm air wasn't enough
to heat the plane, but it melted the frost off the cockpit
windows and Scott was extremely grateful for that small favor.
The view
was clear as they descended back down. Scott had brought the
plane down to a height of only two hundred feet as they were
crossing a smooth plain instead of forest. He was hoping that
it would buy them some extra time, as the Bereznik pilots
would have to locate them visually without the help of radar.
At the
lower altitude, the wings seemed to stop icing up as well,
something which relieved Scott more than he cared to admit.
"How far
are we from the border?" Morris asked, after some time had
passed.
"About
fifteen minutes," Scott said.
"And still
no Midis," Morris said with confidence. "We might make it yet,
Captain, despite what you say!"
"We're not
in the clear yet," Scott replied, wishing he felt as
optimistic as the commander did.
"Think
they picked us up on radar?" Reggie asked quietly.
"Who?"
Scott said. "The Berezniks or our people?"
"Both."
"Without a
doubt," Scott said. "The question isn't if they picked us up,
it's who will reach us first."
"Wanna bet
that the Berezniks arrive first?" Reggie said, grinning. "Two
to one I'll give you."
"Cheerful
guy," Scott growled. "You have a knack for making me feel so
much better at times like these, you know that?"
Reggie
didn't answer. Frowning, he stared out the window towards the
rising sun in the east.
"See
something?" Scott asked anxiously.
"I don't
know...maybe." p
Scott
scanned the sky, straining to see any sight of movement.
Except for a few high clouds, there was no trace of the
previous night's snowstorm and the sky was a pale grayish
blue.
"There!"
Reggie pointed at a distant patch of sky.
"I don't
see anything. You must be hallucinating, Lieutenant," Morris
grumbled.
"No,"
Scott said slowly. "He's not hallucinating, Commander..."
He had
seen it too. A brief flash of metal, gleaming like a freshly
minted coin as the sun's rays touched its silvery surface.
"Maybe
it's a commercial jet," Reggie said hopefully. "There's an air
route nearby that the airlines use to travel to and from the
capital."
"That's no
passenger jet," Scott said. "Look!"
A long
line of tiny specks had appeared. Rapidly approaching, they
were close enough to see clearly. Scott stopped counting at
ten.
"How far
away are we from the border now, Reg?" Scott asked.
Reggie
tore his eyes away from the window and checked their position.
"Ten minutes, Scott."
Scott did
a quick mental calculation. "They'll reach us in about five.
Still way too far away from base."
"Suppose
we try and land now?" suggested Morris. "It's pretty flat and
clear down there." p
"No way!"
Reggie cried. "I'm not going through another arctic adventure
with you. Besides, we need a real runway if we're going
to have any sort of chance to land her without full gear."
"And it's
also very likely a Bereznik army unit is on their way by
ground in case we do land within their reach," Alexei added
quietly.
"What do
you suggest we do then?" demanded Morris. "Sit back and wait
for those Midi to tear us to pieces?"
"They
won't do that," Alexei said, smiling thinly.
"Why not?"
"Yeah, why
not?" Reggie echoed, curious.
"Because,
for whatever reason, they want you alive." Alexei explained.
"And that in itself, is a big advantage to have."
"Look!"
Reggie pointed in the opposite direction, out of the side
windows next to Scott. "More of them!�
Scott
quickly peered out the windows to the west. A cluster of
specks streaked towards them at supersonic speed. But there
was something different about these fighters. Their formation
was uncannily familiar. It was a flying pattern that his own
unit often used on combat missions.
"They're
ours!" Reggie cried, also recognizing the formation.
"Thank
god!" Morris gasped. "We're saved!"
"Are we?"
Scott asked.
He and
Reggie looked at each other doubtfully, each knowing what the
other was thinking. The Berezniks on one side, the USAF on the
other.
And they
were smack dab in the middle of it all.
The two
groups of fighters converged together at a meeting point some
five thousand feet above the antique bomber. For several
minutes, all was quiet as the two sides exchanged verbal
warnings.
Even
without a radio, Scott knew what was being said. The Berezniks
threatening to attack if their air space wasn't immediately
vacated. The USAF stating the conditions of the No-Fly zone
guidelines that they were enforcing. Neither side would budge
and a fight was inevitable.
But who
would fire first? Scott wondered.
He didn't
have long to wait before a Midi missile streaked through the
sky. The Air Force fighters scattered in its wake and the
deadly weapon continued harmlessly onward, completely missing
its intended targets.
Immediately, the USAF fighters attacked.
Then all
hell broke loose.
High above
in the sky above them, a battle raged such as Scott had never
seen. The air was alive with smoke and flames as aircraft from
both sides exploded into fiery balls of debris.
Several
times, flaming pieces of metal rained down onto the Muorometz
and Scott worried that they might catch fire. Forgotten by
both sides, they eventually managed to slip away and leave the
conflict in the distance.
"How far
are we now?" Morris asked.
"Fifteen
minutes from base," Reggie said, his voice cracking with
anxiety.
Fifteen
minutes! Scott thought. So close, yet so far away.
"Oh,
bugger," Reg said quietly, looking upward. "We've got
company."
Scott's
eyes went up to the object that held his attention.
High
above, an USAF fighter hovered. Scott felt his dread growing.
Without a radio they would have no way to communicate. Even
now, Scott knew that the pilot would be sending a message to
them, demanding they reveal their identity.
A minute
passed and the fighter dipped lower, almost settling on top of
them.
Scott held
their position doggedly. The Muorometz vibrated and shook from
the turbulence caused by the larger, more powerful fighter.
Reggie
gave voice to Scott's fears. "You think they'll shoot us
down?"
Scott
didn't answer. He could see the base in the distance.
If only
they could reach it!
Then a
missile flashed by their right wing. Close but deliberately
missing them.
A warning
shot.
Even so,
it was deadly. As the missile's fiery vapor trail passed over
the wing, the ancient metal peeled away and melted like wax.
The plane lurched to the right, the controls tearing out of
Scott's hands.
For a few
seconds that dove towards the earth, spinning wildly in
circles. Scott could hear Morris' startled shouts, the
children's quiet sobs, and Reggie's frantic cursing. Only
Alexei seemed undisturbed. Sitting quite still in his seat, he
murmured quietly in Bereznik.
He's
praying, Scott realized dimly.
Desperately, he tried to bring the plane out of the deadly
dive.
"Throttle
back!" Reggie shouted.
Of course,
Scott thought. It just might work to slow them down enough to
escape the crushing physical forces and there was a chance he
could regain control once again.
Keeping
his fingers crossed, Scott tried it. He knew that if it didn't
work there was no hope of surviving; the Muorometz would smash
into the ground with incredible, devastating force.
The whine
of the engines faded and there was a coughing sputter as the
propellers slowed. Scott could feel the plane responding every
so slightly. Using all of his skill, he compensated for the
damaged wing by rolling the plane slightly to the left.
Miraculously, they leveled out.
It wasn't
a second too soon. The ground was less than fifty feet below
and Scott felt a little breathless when he realized just how
close they had come to death.
"Scott!
Look out!" Reggie shouted. "The tower!
The base's
water tower loomed directly ahead.
Instantly,
Scott reacted, flipping to the plane on its side. As they
veered around the huge metal tank there was a horrific snap as
something clipped the tower's maintenance ladder.
"What the
hell was that?" Scott murmured.
"The other
part of the landing gear," Reg announced after a quick look
out the lower windows.
"Oh,"
Scott said, unable to think of anything else to say in the
face of such an awful development.
Now they
had no landing gear. It would have been very tricky
with just one wheel, but now that the whole thing was
gone...how in the world were they going to land?
"What are
we going to do now?" Morris demanded.
"I don't
know," Scott said.
"Can we
land on the runway anyway?"
"No, sir,"
Reggie answered grimly, shaking his head. "We'll crack up like
an egg on that hard surface."
"What are
we going to do then? What are we going to do?" Morris asked, a
near-hysterical edge to his voice.
Scott and
Reggie looked at each other hopelessly, both of them trying to
desperately think of a solution to the dilemma.
If only
they could land on a softer surface, one that would give a
little more than the runway's solid concrete, Scott thought.
He looked
down longingly at the runway. Fire and rescue vehicles were
racing along the access roads in anticipation of the crippled
plane's landing. If only there was some way...
As they
passed the end of the airfield, Scott carefully began to
circle the plane around for another pass. The controls were
sluggish and barely responded to his gentle prodding. To make
matters even worse, the damaged wing seemed to be crumpling
even more.
Scott knew
they didn't have much time left; if they were to any chance of
surviving at all they had to think of something fast. Very
fast.
As he
wracked his brain for ideas, Scott's eyes wandered over the
landscape. The city was less than two miles away. Acting as a
natural barrier, the Kiven River flowed between the city's
outer suburbs and the military base. The water of the river
was a murky gray and small chunks of broken ice bobbed along
the surface.
Water. An
idea flashed into Scott's mind.
"We'll
land on the river!" he said, turning quickly to Reggie.
"You mean
in the river," Reggie corrected, frowning. "What then,
Scott? We'll sink like a rock in this thing, you know."
"I know,
but what choice do we have?"
"None,"
Reggie said, still frowning. "I'm just not too thrilled with
the idea of another dunking. I hate cold water!"
"Would you
rather be dead?" Alexei asked. "I think it is a good idea,
Captain."
"What do
you think, Commander?" Scott asked, twisting around in his
seat.
"Just go
ahead and do it," Morris snapped. "I can't take much more of
this."
"Okay,"
Scott said, heading towards the water. "Let's just hope that
Air Control figures out what we're up to and sends Rescue out
right quick to pick us up."
Inching
the plane downward, Scott headed towards the river. He tried
not to think about the smoke streaming from the damaged wing
or the sputtering engines. They had come to far to fail now.
One way or another, he would make sure they survived.
Another
propeller grated to a stop with a weak cough, leaving only one
of its companions left to power the old Muorometz to its final
resting place in the icy waters of the Kiven.
"Should we
still dump the fuel?" Reggie asked.
"No,
there's no time to do it now. Besides, I'm not worried about
it anymore since we'll be in the water."
Reggie
grimaced. "Yeah, we'll be in the water alright. What's the
plan once we cra...er... land ?"
"Real
simple, Reg. Get out and stay afloat until Rescue comes and
picks us up."
"Oh, is
that all?" Reggie grinned. "And here I thought it was going to
be difficult."
A
disturbing thought occurred to Scott. He cast a worried look
back at the others. "All of you can swim I hope?"
Alexei
nodded in reply and the Commander gave a disgusted snort. "Of
course, Captain! I'll have you know that back in my Academy
days I was a champion swimmer."
Reggie
couldn't resist the opportunity to tease. "Your academy days,
sir? Are you sure you remember that far back? I know they say
that elephants never forget but..."
Morris'
indignant reply was cut short by a strange rumbling noise as
the last engine quit. All was eerily silent except for the
howling of the wind and the creak of the plane's metal
framework.
Scott's
mouth went dry. This was it.
His
knuckles showed white as he gripped the controls. Just like
hand gliding, he thought. Use the wind currents to coast in.
Bring her down nice and slowly.
Down,
down, down.
On the
main bridge that crossed the river, a line of spectators had
gathered to watch. Further upstream, a couple of tugboats were
chugging along, heading towards the anticipated crash site.
Scott felt
strangely calm as they came in towards the gray water.
They were
close enough to see the rippling waves. The water looked so
gloomy and cold, that Scott could feel its icy chill already.
No matter. They wouldn't have to endure the freezing
temperatures for long. Help was already on the way and it
would only be a matter of minutes before someone fished them
out.
"Ready?"
Scott said quietly to Reggie.
"Not
really. But don't let that stop you!"
The plane
slowed and started to lose momentum. Struggling to keep the
nose up, Scott brought it down to the water more quickly than
he had planned. They skimmed over the water and brushed the
surface for a second before becoming airborne once more. Waves
of water sloshed up, soaking the windows. Almost instantly,
the moisture on the window froze into a thin layer of ice.
Unable to
see, Scott momentarily lost his bearings. He felt a stab of
panic when he thought of the bridge. If they crashed into one
of the supports...
Abruptly,
he pulled the plane into the river.
Too fast!
Scott thought, cursing his stupidity. He was thrown forward
then back with incredible force as the plane slammed into the
water. They skidded along the surface, going straight for a
few moments, before veering sideways.
Crunch!
Unable to withstand the great pressure, one of the wings torn
clear off and the entire right side of the plane collapsed.
The water rushing inward acted like a natural brake and they
slowed down to a stop. Bobbing like an ice cube, the plane
quickly flipped on its damaged side and instantly began to
fill with water
Scott
barely had time to unclip his safety restraints before the
water washed over him. He had a brief glimpse of Reggie lying
limp and still in his seat as they began to sink.
Out of the
corner of his eye, he could see the others scrambling out of
their seats. Alexei forced the door open on the unsubmerged
side of the plane and climbed out. Reaching down, he pulled
out Sasha out, then Nikolas. Never moving so quick in his
life, Morris managed to fit his bulky frame through the door.
There was a series of four splashes as they dived into the
river. Swimming a short distance away, they hung onto each
other and treaded water to stay afloat.
"Captain!"
Alexei called.
The plane
was sinking faster and faster as the inflow of water weighed
them down like lead weights. Ignoring the sharp stabs of pain
he felt in his ribs and shoulder, he held Reggie's head above
water with hand and tugged at the safety belt with the other.
The buckles were bent and refused to come undone. Desperately
he worked at them, his fingers aching from pressing so hard
into the metal.
The water
was deeper now, swirling around in miniature whirlpools,
lapping against Reggie's face. Soon they would be totally
under. Scott felt sick at the thought of leaving his friend to
die but if he didn't get out soon...
No! Scott
thought, angry with himself. He couldn't leave Reggie behind.
The lieutenant was not only his friend, he was also one of his
men. His welfare was Scott's responsibility. Besides, he knew
that if the situation were reversed, Reggie would never
let him go without one hell of a fight.
One of the
buckles loosened slightly then popped open with a rusty
squeak. The other was hopelessly stuck into place. Scott gave
up. Grabbing Reggie's shoulder he tried to slide him out of
the restraint.
There was
just no time! The water was almost covering them. The plane
groaned and creaked as it began to settle. Lurching, it
threatened to roll upside down onto its roof.
It was
just no use! He just couldn't get Reggie free.
But still
Scott made no move to leave. A stubborn determination to
succeed, one character traits which all the Tracys had in
common, kept him struggling, unwilling to give up even in the
face of certain defeat.
"Captain!"
A voice sounded next to Scott's shoulder, startling him.
It was
Alexei.
"Allow
me," he said, squeezing past Scott.
Placing
one hand on Reggie's still restrained shoulder, he braced
against the seat and gave a quick jerk.
Pop!
Scott
shuddered at the sound of bones dislocating from their proper
socket.
"An old
Stasee trick," Alexei explained. "Great for getting
information from an unwilling party."
Hurriedly,
but as gently as possible, they slid Reggie loose from the
safety belt. Wrapping an arm around his chest, Scott held the
unconscious pilot face up in the water.
"Come on!"
Scott shouted.
The plane
sank under just as they reached the door.
Scott
barely had time to take a last gasp of air before the icy
water covered his head. All was dark and gray and he couldn't
see anything. Hanging onto Reggie with an absolute death grip,
he swam through the door and headed upwards.
After what
seemed like an eternity, he broke through the surface of the
water. The air, feeling even colder than the water, hit him
like a sledgehammer as it blew over him. For a few seconds, he
panted and coughed, trying to clear his lungs and catch his
breath.
A few feet
away, the surface of the water exploded. Alexei appeared,
coughing and gasping. He caught sight of Scott and swam over
to him. Together they towed Reggie through the water and
joined Morris and the two children who were only a short
distance away.
"I didn't
think you we going to make it, Captain," Morris said, looking
at Scott with undisguised admiration. "You sure took one hell
of a chance, risking your life like that."
"Some
things are worth the risk," Scott replied, through chattering
teeth. "A life is too precious a commodity to give up on
easily."
And it was
true. Scott had been raised respecting the sanctity of life,
but never before had his father's teachings held such meaning,
such truth, as they did at that very moment.
They
huddled together. The tugboats were chugging towards them and
in the distance the whine of powerful motors signaled that
Rescue was also on its way. Scott allowed himself a moment of
relief, before turning his attention to Reggie.
"Reg!"
Scott called, slapping him lightly on the cheek. "Reg!"
Reggie
stirred and groaned. His eyelids fluttered, then slowly
opened. Dazed and confused, he stared at Scott wonderingly. A
weak grin appeared. "Scott...is that you? Have I died and gone
to Hell?"
Scott
smiled. Same old Reggie. After all they had been through in
the last twenty-four hours he still hadn't lost his sense of
humor. "Yeah, Reg, it's me. Hate to disappoint you, buddy, but
you didn't quite make it that far. Hell's still a long way
away for you."
Reggie
shivered. "No? Then what do you call this?"
"Temporary."
The
tugboats were closer now, less than a hundred meters. Already,
the crew was preparing towlines to use in help bring them
aboard.
"Is it
over then, Scott?" Reggie murmured, through half-closed eyes.
Scott
smiled. "Yes, Reg. It's over."
And it
was. At last.
Chapter 19
"It's been
a long time, Jeff."
Jeff stood
facing his former friend and long-time enemy. Except for a
sprinkling of gray in his dark hair and the addition of a few
lines around his mouth, James Haydyn had not changed much
except for one thing.
His eyes.
There was
such coldness, such intense hatred radiating from those dark
orbs that Jeff felt a chill of apprehension. Here was a man
that would do anything to get what he wanted. And what he
wanted was revenge.
Jeff knew
it instinctively. He could tell that James Haydyn had been
waiting for this day for a very long time. Planning and biding
his time, until the perfect opportunity came along. Now he
fully intended to crush his enemy once and for all.
"Sit
down," Haydyn said, motioning to a chair at the opposite end
of the table.
Jeff sat
down. With arms folded, John hung back by the door. He could
feel the dangerous atmosphere and couldn't bring himself to
sit down.
"You are
John, am I correct?" Haydyn asked, with friendly interest.
John gave
a curt nod. "Yeah, that would be me."
"Has your
father told you who I am?"
Again,
John nodded. "Yeah, he told me."
"Good,"
Haydyn said, smiling. "Then we can get started without wasting
any more time. You were quite late, you know. Very rude of you
really, considering I am kind enough to be willing to strike a
deal."
John
swallowed a sarcastic answer at the tip of his tongue and
remained silent.
"What do
you want, James?" Jeff asked quietly.
"You are
always so blunt, Jeff!" Haydyn chuckled. "Virgil is just like
you, you know. Very much like Lucille, but also like you. Did
you know he asked the very same question only yesterday?"
Haydyn's shook his head in mock sorrow and clicked his tongue.
"It's amazing how much trouble a person can get into in less
than a day."
The
muscles in Jeff's jaw tightened, but he said nothing.
Haydyn
continued, delighting in every word. "It is a shame really,
that such a thing had to happen to him. I am assuming that
dear Katherine filled you in on all the details?"
"Yes,"
Jeff said shortly. "She told me what happened."
"Good. It
will save me the task of explaining just how badly things
could go for dear Virgil." Haydyn leaned back in his chair and
folded his hands. "You know I figure that he'll spend the
better part of forty years in prison. That is of course if he
has a good lawyer and a lenient judge."
Jeff
leaned forward. "Enough, James! Tell me what you want."
Haydyn
pursed his lips and regarded Jeff steadily, his eyes dancing
with glee. "What makes you think I want anything, old friend?"
"Tell me
what you want," Jeff repeated slowly. "And I will give it to
you."
"This is
what I want." Haydyn slid a packet of papers down the long
table.
Jeff
picked them up and started reading. After a minute he set the
papers back down.
John was
alarmed by Jeff's expression. It was one of complete
unhappiness and despair. For the longest time, Jeff said
nothing. He only sat and stared at Haydyn.
"Well, old
friend, do we have a deal or not?" Haydyn finally said. "It's
your choice...Virgil's future or Tracy Aerospace."
Jeff
nodded slowly ignoring John's astonished gasp. "We have a
deal, James. But I want a couple of things from you."
"Sure. You
may list your demands. I'm not saying that I'll agree to them,
but you can list them nevertheless..."
"If I do
this, I want you to leave my family alone," Jeff said.
"Of
course," Haydyn said happily. "Nothing would please me more."
"And
Julie.... I want her back, James. Safe and sound."
Haydyn
snorted. "I was going to do that anyway, Jeff. What else do
you want?"
"Nothing,"
Jeff said wearily. "That's it."
Haydyn
smiled. Victory was his and he knew it. "It's a deal. Now just
sign the dotted line and all is settled."
"I'll sign
it, but first I want to see Julie."
"That's
simple enough." Haydyn turned on the intercom that was built
directly into the conference table. "You can bring her in
now."
The door
opened and a man entered leading Julie in by the arm. She was
blindfolded and a piece of insulator tape covered her mouth.
Other than that, she did not seem to be harmed.
John had
the distinct impression that he knew the man who brought in
Julie. The face with its heavy, coarse features was unfamiliar
to him, but the dark gleaming eyes...he had seen them
someplace before. But where?
The man
noticed John and he smiled evilly. "We meet again."
That
voice. Strangely accented, grating and harsh. John recognized
it. It was the voice of the man whom he had confronted coming
out of Nova's service elevator six months before. The man, who
disguised as a security guard, had planted a bomb aboard the
shuttle.
He must be
wearing a mask, John thought, remembering Scott telling of his
encounter with the villain in the Nova's rigging.
Though he
remained leaning up against the wall, John tensed, all of his
senses acutely focused.
They were
surrounded by danger and anything could happen at any time.
Jeff
picked up a pen and set it on the line. One signature and all
that he had worked for would be gone. Not the money, but his
company. The contract that Haydyn had his legal team draw up
provided for AIS to pay full market value for Tracy Aerospace.
Even so, Jeff felt no consolation for the loss he had to
endure. He didn't want to give up the company he had built
from the ground up. He had put his heart and soul into it; it
was like a child to him.
But what
choice did he have? Virgil's life depended on it. There was
nothing more important in the world to him than his family.
Nothing.
Jeff
started to sign the paper.
"Wait, Mr.
Tracy! Don't sign it!"
Startled,
Jeff dropped the pen.
Kat,
panting and out of breath, stood at the door next to John.
"Again!"
Haydyn growled, glaring at her. "Really, Katherine. You're
making of habit of barging in on my private conversations. You
really must learn some manners."
Kat
ignored him. "I've decoded the CD."
At the
word 'CD,' Haydyn's eyes narrowed and he made the slightest
motion towards the Hood.
"What was
on it?" John asked, curious.
Kat smiled
and regarded Haydyn scornfully. "Enough evidence to send
you to jail for the rest of your life."
Haydyn
stared at her for a second, then laughed. "You know,
Katherine, you never cease to amaze me with your lack of
gratitude. Is this the way you repay me for all I've done for
you?"
"And what
is it you've done that I should be grateful for?" Kat asked,
her voice dripping with scorn. "Should I thank you for making
my childhood a living hell? Should I thank you for making my
mother so desperate to that she can't be left alone for a
minute without trying to kill herself? Or for turning Jimmy,
your own son for Christ's sake, into a drug addict roaming the
streets? Is that what I should thank you for?"
Out of the
corner of his eye, John caught sight of a figure slipping
stealthily through the door. Before he could voice a warning,
there was a gun pointed at the back of Kat's head. Sensing
someone behind her, she started to turn.
"I
wouldn't do that, Doctor," a voice purred. "I've got a very
nervous trigger finger, you know."
"You!"
Jeff growled.
Becker
smiled in reply. "Mr. Tracy! How nice it is to see you again,
though I must say that you don't look very well. I hear things
are going quite badly at Tracy Aerospace these days." He
sighed mockingly. "I do believe that Collie would turn over in
his grave if he knew what a mess things are, don't you?"
Jeff's
lips twitched.
"Where's
that CD, Katherine?" Haydyn said, getting up from his chair
and stalking towards her like a lion.
"Wouldn't
you like to know," Kat said, smiling.
"Give it
to me."
"I'll give
it to you, but first call off your dog," Kat said. "I don't
like it when people point guns at me."
"Back
off!" Haydyn growled, waving Becker impatiently away.
Becker
frowned ever so slightly. "I don't think it would be a good
idea to..."
"I don't
care what you think! Put the gun away!" snapped Haydyn.
Becker
shrugged. "Okay, if you say so, but don't forget that I warned
you."
Lowering
the gun he stepped back.
"Now give
me that CD!"
"Okay,"
Kat said. She pulled the CD from the pocket of her jacket and
dangled it before Haydyn as if it were a bone. "Come and get
it, you son of a bitch."
Haydyn
dashed towards it. When he was less than a foot away, Kat
dropped the CD onto the floor. It bounced twice, rolled along
the carpet, and came to rest against the along the bottom pane
of glass of the observation window.
Haydyn
stopped in his tracks, his eyes following the object that
could put him in jail the rest of his life. Taking full
advantage of his distraction, Kat attacked. Kicking as hard as
she could, the toe of her steel-toed hiking boot caught Haydyn
in the shin.
Haydyn
grunted in pain and fell forward as Kat dashed by, heading for
the CD.
"I told
you so," Becker said in a singsong voice to Haydyn who hopped
around on one leg, cursing. Drawing his gun, he aimed at Kat.
"Look
out!" John shouted, launching himself at Becker.
Becker
squeezed out a round before John could stop him. The bullet
whizzed by Kat's head and hit the observation window,
shattering the glass.
Wrestling
for the gun, John could see the Hood moving with astonishing
quickness towards them. He knew he wouldn't have a chance
against the combined strength of both villains. In
desperation, John twisted Becker's hand that held the gun
towards the advancing figure.
Pop! Pop!
The gun
fired twice and the Hood dropped to the floor, blood flowing
freely from a wound in his shoulder.
"Becker,
you damn fool!" he snarled, his face twisting in pain.
Furious at
the turn of events, Becker elbowed John in the face.
The blow
connected with his nose and John heard a distinct crunch. A
wave of blood washed down his face but still he held on the
gun doggedly. Back and forth they twisted and turn,
overturning chairs until they finally fell onto the table.
Leaning over John, Becker managed to bring the gun up towards
his head.
"Goodbye
and good riddance," Becker panted, pressing the gun up to
John's temple.
Crash!
Becker
slumped over John. Behind him, Jeff stood with a part of a
decorative sculpture in his hand. The other part lay in
scattered pieces over Becker's limp form. "Nice one, Dad,"
John said, smiling. He could taste something salty dripping
down over his mouth and rubbed a hand across his face. His
fist came away covered with blood, so much that John who
wasn't the least bit squeamish, felt a little ill.
Jeff
pushed Becker's limp form aside and helped John up. "Are you
okay? Did he shoot you, son?"
"No, he
didn't shoot me," John said. Feeling dizzy, he leaned against
Jeff's supporting arm. "But I think he broke my nose."
The sounds
of sirens wailed in the distance.
"The
police," Jeff said with relief. "Kat must have called them
before she came up..."
"Julie!"
John cried, catching sight of the girl laying on the floor a
short distance away, squirming and trying to break free from
the bonds that held her hands. Forgetting his pain, he rushed
to help her.
A shout of
rage turned Jeff's attention to the other side of the room.
"Give me
that CD," Haydyn hissed, advancing on Kat who held the CD in
her hand.
"Forget
it," Kat said. "It's over. The police are already here."
Still,
Haydyn advanced. Eyes blazing and teeth clenched, he looked
more like a wild animal than a man.
"Give me
that CD!" he roared, leaping for Kat.
Startled
by his sudden attack, Kat turned away and half-fell over an
overturned chair. She quickly recovered her balance and tried
to twist out of Haydyn's grasp but it was no use.
He caught
hold of her long hair. Yanking her around, he hit her in the
face with the back of his hand. Stunned by the blow, Kat
stumbled backwards towards the broken observation window.
Haydyn, still holding onto her, lost his balance and together
they fell through the mammoth hole in the glass.
"No!" Jeff
shouted, rushing forward.
But they
were gone.
Heart
pounding, he reached the window and looked out, fully
expecting to see two broken bodies upon the sidewalk below.
But they
weren't dead.
Haydyn
clutched onto the ledge of the building with one hand and held
onto Kat with the other.
The two
men, who at one time had been such friends, gazed at each
other.
Without
hesitation, Jeff reached out. "Give me your hand, James."
"No,"
Haydyn said, shaking his head. "Katherine first."
With a
mighty effort, he pulled Kat up and placed her hand into
Jeff's. She was unconscious and blood soaked the back of her
hair, staining it a rusty red.
With John
and Julie's help, Jeff pulled her in through the window. John
knelt over her and checked for a pulse. "I think she's
alright," he said. "She must have hit her head on the ledge or
something."
Jeff
leaned back out the window. "Okay, James. Your turn."
"Is she
alright?" Haydyn asked.
Jeff
nodded. "Yes, she'll be fine. Now give me your hand."
Haydyn
made no move for Jeff's outstretched hand. "No, Jeff."
Jeff
stared at him in utter disbelief. "What are you talking about?
Let me help you."
"No."
Haydyn smiled slightly.
Jeff
watched with horror as Haydyn's fingers loosened their grip.
"For god's sake, give me your hand, James!"
Haydyn
shook his head. "No, Jeff. No matter how hard you always
tried, you couldn't help me before and you can't help me now."
"Please,
James. Don't do this." p
Haydyn
sighed deeply and closed his eyes. "I don't know when it
happened, Jeff ...but I lost my soul somewhere along the way.
Don't let that happen to you. Hold your ideals close so that
greed and ambition don't make you forget them."
"James!
Listen to me..."
Haydyn
opened his eyes. "Goodbye, Jeff."
"James!
Haydyn let
go of the ledge and Jeff made a desperate grab for him.
But it was
no use. He watched in horror as Haydyn fell to his death. A
crowd of people gathered around on the sidewalk, watching with
fascinated horror as the snow around the broken body was
stained a crimson red. The screech of tires on the wet
pavement signaled the arrival of the police. A couple of
officers herded away the curious spectators while several more
entered the building.
"Such a
waste," Jeff murmured.
Sickened
by the sight below, he turned away. His enemy was dead but he
felt no jubilation or satisfaction, only sorrow at the
needless loss of life.
Becker and
the mysterious masked man had both vanished without a trace by
the time the police had arrived on the top floor of the
building. Kat, regaining consciousness, reluctantly went to
the hospital along with Julie, who though not seriously
injured, had a few bumps and bruises from her fall down the
mountain slope the night before.
Jeff and
John with his bloodied nose wrapped in a towel that an officer
gave him, stayed behind to answer the police's questions about
Haydyn's two hired criminals.
"They must
have slipped away when our backs were turned," John said,
sounding muffled from the towel on his face. He adjusted the
towel slightly.
"Don't
worry, son," Jeff said, putting a hand on John's shoulder.
"There's always another day. Sooner or later their crimes will
catch up with them."
"I hope
you're right, Dad," John grumbled. "I know I'd like to catch
up with Becker sometime and give him a taste of his own
medicine."
Jeff
chuckled. "Speaking of medicine, I think it's time you took
yours at the hospital. We'll stop and pick up Virgil on the
way."
"They're
letting him out already?" John asked, surprised.
"Why not?
He's innocent."
"Yeah, I
know that. But I figured it would take a couple of days to get
things sorted out..."
"So did
I," Jeff admitted. "But the Police Chief said that due to the
overwhelming evidence and the fact that Dave Lewis retracted
his statements, there was no reason to keep an innocent man in
jail any longer."
John
sighed.
"What's
the matter, son?"
"Nothing,
Dad. I was just thinking that this is one hell of a way to
spend a vacation."
Jeff
smiled and clapped John on the back. "For once I couldn't
agree with you more, son."
Afterword
"Leave it
to you to make a simple job difficult, Tobolsk."
Tobolsk
glared across the table at Professor Volzac, head of the
Bereznik Department of Scientific Research and Development.
With his small hard eyes, gleaming bald head, and thin scrawny
neck, the aging scientist reminded many of his colleagues of a
buzzard.
Tobolsk
despised the arrogant scientist and hated his condescending
attitude. "Securing a undamaged computer from a enemy plane is
not easy," he retorted testily. "If you doubt it, you can try
it yourself sometime."
Volzac
snorted in disgust. "I would, Tobolsk, except it is not my
job. It is yours. But if you can't do it, perhaps it is
time to find someone who can."
Tobolsk
bristled, but held his tongue as the chair at the end of the
table swung around. A handsome, dark-haired man in his late
forties regarded both of them calmly. General Benenora, the
Bereznik dictator, though displeased did not show it.
"Enough,"
he said, his voice very calm and steady, like still waters on
a lake. "This bickering among ourselves is accomplishing
nothing. The fact remains we are no closer to our goal of
securing a working computer with the SEEK system information."
"My point
exactly," grumbled Volzac.
Tobolsk
scowled darkly. p
"If you
have a better idea, I am sure Tobolsk would be open to it,"
General Benenora said quietly.
"I don't
need any help from him," growled Tobolsk. "I already have
something else in mind."
"Oh? What
is it this time?" sneered Volzac. "Are you going to send an
invitation to the USAF to send us one of their planes?"
Tobolsk
ignored Volzac, wishing very much that he could draw his gun
and pepper the old scientist with bullets.
"No. I
have no intention of trying to get another one of their
planes. It is far too difficult and unpredictable."
"Then how
do you intend on getting what we need?" Volzac demanded.
"It's
quite simple really. My sources say that the SEEK system has
been installed in a place other than their aircraft."
"Oh
really?" Volzac challenged. "Who else is using it?"
Tobolsk
smiled. "A world navy research submarine that will be leaving
shortly for the Kara Sea...the Ishmael..."
Jeff Tracy
packed up the last of his belongings.
"Almost
ready, Father?"
Jeff
looked up at his eldest son. "Yes, Scott. I'm ready."
He picked
up the cardboard box from his desk and looked around his
office one last time. Feeling a twinge of uncertainty, he made
no move to leave. Memories through his mind like a current. He
had spent countless hours there, years of his life really. And
now he was leaving it all behind.
Scott
walked across to him and rested a hand on his shoulder. "I
know how you feel, Father, but you've made the right
decision."
Jeff
smiled at Scott. "I know, son. It's just not easy to let go."
Scott
checked his watch. "Well, I don't mean to rush you, Dad. But
I've really got to get back to the house. I'm expecting a call
from Commander Morris, you know."
Even
though he was on leave, Scott still kept in touch with his
commanding officer on his unit's status.
Jeff shook
himself out of his memories. "Of course, Scott. Let's go."
With one
last look around, Jeff shut the door to his office.
Though it
was a weekday, Tracy Aerospace seemed strangely quiet. "I
wonder where everybody is," Jeff mused. "Even Helen's not
here."
"I hear
there's a bout of flu going around," Scott said casually. "I'm
sure people are calling off sick right and left."
Jeff
looked at him suspiciously but Scott's face remained deadpan.
Unable to
shake the feeling that something was going on that he didn't
know about, Jeff followed Scott out to the car.
When the
pulled up outside the house, Jeff's suspicions grew when he
saw Alan dash away into the house.
"What's
going on around here?" Jeff demanded. "Everyone's been acting
strange today."
"Oh
really? I didn't notice," Scott said, with a shrug.
They
headed up the walk into the house. Jeff hesitated, noticing a
bunch of parked cars further on down the street and along the
stately drive of their next-door neighbor, Tony Ellis.
"Come on,
Dad," Scott said, pulling Jeff by the arm.
"Look at
all the cars," Jeff commented as they reached the door. "I
wonder if Tony is having a party of some kind."
"No, Dad.
I know for a fact that Tony's not having a party," Scott said,
grinning. "You are!"
He threw
the door open.
"Surprise!" a chorus of voices shouted.
Jeff's
mouth dropped open in amazement at the sight before them. The
inside of the house was transformed by festive decorations. He
looked around at all the happy faces around him.
They were
all there. His friends and his family. Even his mother, who,
as he found out later, had flown in from California that
morning. For nearly an hour, he mingled in the crowd, catching
up on old times with those he hadn't seen for many years. The
atmosphere was festive and the party went well into the night.
It was
near midnight when they said goodbye to the last person.
"Whew!"
Alan said, shutting the door. "I'm tired!"
"What
for?" teased Gordon. "All you did was eat and talk. Two things
that you do naturally without any effort."
"Very
funny," grumbled Alan, who was irritated to no end by his
brother's relentless teasing. "When did you say you were
leaving?"
Gordon
grinned. "Two weeks, brother. When the Ishmael leaves
port in Virginia, I'll be on her."
"So Dad,
were you really surprised?" Scott asked, stifling a yawn.
"Yes, I
can honestly say I was surprised," Jeff said as he and Grandma
came into the living room. "But I think it's a little silly to
make such a fuss over such a little thing. People retire all
over this world every day, you know."
"Not
you, Dad," Virgil said, smiling. "This is a day we thought
would never come."
"Not
willingly anyway," John added, slumped in the most comfortable
chair in the room.
"I never
thought this day would come either," Jeff sighed mournfully.
"Really,
Jeff!" Grandma scolded. "Here you are, acting like it's your
funeral. Don't you know you've still got the best years of
your life ahead of you? So stop being a knucklehead and enjoy
yourself!"
"I'll
try," Jeff said doubtfully. "I'm just not used to having so
much time on my hands."
"What
are you going to do, Father?" Alan asked, curious.
Jeff
shrugged. "Travel for a while, I guess. There's lots of places
in this old world that I'd like to see."
"That's
the spirit," Grandma said. "Now how about the rest of you boys
getting some and giving me a hand cleaning this place up?"
Alan and
Gordon groaned and John sunk deeper into his chair.
Virgil
collapsed on the couch. "Let's clean up tomorrow. I don't
think I can do one more thing tonight."
Only
Scott, who was his usual energetic self, seemed unaffected by
the busy day. "Come on, fellas. There's one more thing you can
do."
"What's
that?" Alan grumbled.
Scott
smiled and disappeared for a minute. When he came back he
carried a bunch of glasses and a bottle. Popping the cork, he
filled each long-stemmed glass halfway with bubbly champagne.
"I would
like to propose a toast," Scott said once the glasses were
passed around. He turned to Jeff and smiled. "To the future,
Dad. May we always remember it's not what tomorrow holds for
us, but what we bring to it that counts."
"To the
future!" they cried in unison, raising their glasses.
Jeff
smiled at his sons and thought just how bright it really was
for him.
For all of
them. |